lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o such_o evidence_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a and_o thereupon_o can_v yield_v to_o practice_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a attendant_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o a_o great_a good_n bear_v some_o outward_a inconvenience_n as_o the_o result_n even_o of_o his_o most_o innocent_a error_n thus_o in_o secular_a matter_n he_o who_o mere_o mistake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o legal_a proceed_n about_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v suffer_v some_o damage_n thereby_o and_o though_o his_o case_n may_v herein_o deserve_v pity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v sustain_v this_o consequent_a of_o his_o own_o mistake_n than_o that_o no_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 25._o 2._o if_o the_o rule_n abovementioned_a be_v observe_v they_o will_v direct_v how_o man_n may_v general_o practice_v thing_n lawful_o enjoin_v according_a to_o right_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v man_n must_v either_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a way_n of_o error_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o else_o they_o must_v in_o these_o thing_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v most_o plausible_o and_o take_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o be_v also_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n but_o this_o both_o over-looketh_a the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o due_a relation_n to_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a way_n to_o misguide_v man_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o case_n by_o follow_v this_o rule_n or_o rather_o by_o be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n many_o ancient_o embrace_v the_o monstrous_a position_n of_o manicheism_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o faustus_n who_o have_v eloquium_fw-la seductorium_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n eall_v it_o the_o entice_a eloquence_n of_o seduce_a 13._o aug._n conf._n l._n 6._o c._n 3_o 6_o 13._o and_o who_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o have_v a_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a sweetness_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o substantial_a 7._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 377._o n._n 7._o and_o those_o who_o embrace_v that_o impious_a heresy_n be_v always_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n by_o such_o respect_n to_o person_n can_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o conduct_n because_o god_n have_v not_o direct_v christian_n thereto_o for_o as_o to_o expression_n luther_n account_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a to_o be_v a_o better_a speaker_n and_o orator_n than_o s._n augustine_n 2._o luther_n judicium_fw-la de_fw-la erasmo_n tom._n 2._o and_o as_o to_o practice_n nazianzene_n declare_v even_o of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 44._o naz._n orat._n 44._o that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o life_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o that_o more_o ancient_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o esteem_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v right_o establish_v be_v by_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a truth_n clear_o discern_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v church_n officer_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o gesture_n garment_z and_o action_n though_o not_o the_o same_o individual_o but_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o physical_a nature_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v much_o of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o late_o object_v against_o these_o appointment_n now_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o sinful_a defilement_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a which_o either_o in_o the_o design_n of_o they_o who_o use_v they_o or_o in_o their_o own_o present_a tendency_n do_v direct_o promote_v or_o propagate_v such_o corruption_n do_v in_o that_o case_n become_v thing_n unlawful_a hence_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v disclaim_v as_o unlawful_a to_o christian_n by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o the_o present_a use_n among_o christian_n may_v appear_v to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v those_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a and_o know_v to_o be_v order_v to_o a_o lawful_a end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a because_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a be_v or_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o sinful_o abuse_v be_v a_o position_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v concern_v which_o in_o general_a beside_o what_o shall_v be_v add_v concern_v our_o particular_a rite_n ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o three_o observation_n 2._o obs_n 1._o this_o position_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o gospel_n regeneration_n that_o those_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n as_o according_a to_o gr._n nazianzen_n be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 18._o naz._n orat._n 18._o and_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n thessalonian_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rom._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o may_v yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o serve_v he_o surely_n none_o can_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o blaspheme_v nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o observe_v by_o durandus_fw-la 33._o dur._n rational_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 33._o that_o among_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a use_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o david_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o among_o the_o father_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incredible_a that_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o some_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o action_n gesture_n and_o thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a can_v any_o possible_o imagine_v that_o if_o other_o man_n have_v or_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o adore_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o bow_v down_o their_o knee_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o must_v render_v our_o lift_n up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sinful_a or_o may_v not_o one_o man_n lawful_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o another_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o commit_v villainy_n or_o do_v judas_n his_o kiss_n make_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n sinful_a 3._o as_o sozomen_n report_v 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v by_o eunomius_n who_o disown_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o threefold_a mersion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a ancient_a custom_n be_v abuse_v in_o spain_n as_o walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v to_o express_v thereby_o a_o denial_n of_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n enjoin_v single_a mersion_n in_o spain_n 5._o conc._n tol._n 4._o c._n 5._o still_o declare_v according_a to_o s._n
amalarius_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o solemus_fw-la stare_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sometime_o sing_v by_o one_o person_n alone_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n 8._o cassian_n inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o time_n of_o cassian_n they_o all_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o joint_a voice_n to_o render_v glory_n to_o god_n 4._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n therein_o contain_v which_o profession_n be_v a_o duty_n much_o require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o glorify_v god_n for_o which_o religious_a assembly_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o ourselves_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n enclude_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o world_n that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o be_v word_n express_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o assert_v with_o resolution_n deut._n 25.8_o 1_o chr._n 34.32_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_o the_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o some_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o design_v to_o express_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o sect_n ii_o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n 1._o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o which_o a_o very_a reasonable_a true_a and_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v some_o ritualist_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o epistle_n because_o the_o gospel_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o epistle_n consist_v of_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o epistle_n express_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o account_v not_o these_o reason_n sufficient_a partly_o because_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o day_n do_v not_o contain_v and_o the_o epistle_n for_o some_o day_n do_v contain_v the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n alone_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o the_o appointment_n why_o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v require_v with_o we_o and_o not_o at_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o morning_n service_n 2._o wherefore_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o devout_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o reverence_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n thereof_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o salian_a annal._n eccles_n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o neh._n 8.5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.3_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n teach_v sit_v stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o ecclesiastici_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o junius_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v agree_v si_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la legitur_fw-la stat_fw-la erecta_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corona_fw-la that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o whole_a assembly_n stand_v up_o which_o observation_n be_v true_a concern_v sometime_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o wherefore_o though_o sozomen_n relate_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o note_v it_o as_o such_o a_o peculiar_a usage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o like_a any_o where_o else_o 3._o and_o though_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 2.46_o usual_o sit_v to_o hear_v their_o doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n sometime_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o same_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o justin_n martyr_n second_v apology_n 33._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o yet_o eusebius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o constantine_n that_o famous_a emperor_n who_o practice_n doubtless_o be_v not_o singular_a will_v not_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n about_o divine_a thing_n in_o a_o sit_v but_o only_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o judge_v it_o not_o allowable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o do_v even_o until_o s._n austin_n day_n general_o stand_v 26._o aug._n hom._n 26._o both_o at_o sermon_n and_o all_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o express_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o respect_n be_v show_v even_o among_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o what_o be_v dictate_v from_o god_n that_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n when_o ehud_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o he_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n jud._n 3.20_o 4._o obs_n 2._o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n or_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v ibidem_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v require_v at_o the_o read_v other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o stand_v up_o s._n austen_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v supplication_n that_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o well_o able_a to_o stand_v may_v humble_o and_o attentive_o hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v complaint_n that_o this_o liberty_n grant_v only_o to_o the_o infirm_a in_o those_o african_a church_n be_v take_v by_o other_o more_o general_o than_o be_v intend_v or_o allow_v and_o to_o somewhat_o a_o like_a liberty_n the_o word_n of_o amalarius_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n seem_v to_o refer_v 3._o amalar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o who_o say_v in_o recitatione_n lectionis_fw-la sedere_fw-la solemus_fw-la aut_fw-la silendo_fw-la stare_n it_o be_v our_o custom_n either_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v with_o silence_n when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o some_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o council_n father_n and_o ritual_a writer_n the_o latin_a church_n enjoin_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v ordinary_o short_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a 9_o microl._n c._n 9_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o micrologus_n relate_v stand_v up_o also_o at_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v likewise_o short_a 5._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n as_o cassander_n observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o sigismundus_n liberus_n for_o though_o a_o posture_n of_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o suitable_a whensoever_o it_o be_v read_v yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o battology_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a multiply_v of_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 11._o n._n 11._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o partial_a that_o they_o who_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n to_o use_v that_o doxology_n to_o who_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n frequent_o four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v undertake_v to_o determine_v 16._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 16._o that_o this_o other_o doxology_n more_o express_o acknowledge_v divine_a glory_n eternal_o due_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o that_o since_o in_o all_o our_o christian_a service_n and_o especial_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o can_v be_v blamable_a to_o express_v that_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a exercise_n of_o our_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n as_o 2._o chr._n 5.13_o ch._n 7.3_o ch._n 20.21_o ezr._n 3.11_o jer._n 33.11_o that_o with_o their_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n the_o jew_n ordinary_o use_v some_o such_o doxology_n as_o this_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6._o delft_n phoenic_n c._n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o preparation_n to_o the_o paeanism_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o original_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o haleluia_o and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o arabian_a church_n their_o neighbour_n do_v probable_o derive_v their_o practice_n of_o express_v haleluia_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doxology_n to_o the_o three_o person_n distinct_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o arabickversion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o psalm_n but_o be_v probable_o in_o practice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n use_v this_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 8._o cassian_n col._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassian_n for_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v of_o so_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o practice_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o use_v but_o not_o just_o blame_v in_o our_o liturgy_n 2._o the_o read_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o some_o though_o not_o the_o generality_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o hearty_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n not_o free_a from_o difficulty_n for_o that_o creed_n express_v what_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v do_v contain_v deep_a mystery_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v now_o since_o believe_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o must_v include_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n understand_v between_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o what_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o eternal_a procession_n be_v a_o mystery_n where_o the_o great_a divine_n see_v but_o dark_o they_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v all_o person_n as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n 3._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o athanasian_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v and_o express_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v adn_o believe_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n thus_o if_o we_o first_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o creed_n the_o faith_n declare_v necessary_a concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o explication_n useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o explication_n the_o same_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v thus_o again_o express_v press_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o explication_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o godhead_n be_v that_o which_o only_o be_v declare_v necessary_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o creed_n and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a since_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o worship_n according_a as_o we_o be_v baptize_v 4._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o follow_a observation_n viz._n that_o our_o church_n do_v both_o here_o and_o in_o her_o article_n evident_o receive_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptisin_n as_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catechism_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v or_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o more_o be_v esteem_v in_o our_o church_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v than_o that_o only_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 5._o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o way_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v upon_o that_o objection_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a frame_v by_o mr._n cartwright_n against_o the_o litany_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v chief_o a_o deprecatory_a prayer_n against_o evil_n be_v frame_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n or_o rather_o vienne_n in_o france_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o country_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o litaniae_n which_o be_v order_v by_o mamertus_n be_v day_n of_o supplication_n in_o rogation_n week_n which_o day_n be_v call_v litania_fw-la minor_fw-la triduanae_fw-la litaniae_fw-la and_o by_o some_o litania_fw-la major_n 57_o alcuin_n de_fw-fr diu._n offic_n tit._n dieb_v rogat_fw-la amal._n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o stra._n de_fw-fr reb._n eccl._n c._n 28._o mur._n c._n 57_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o alevinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la strabo_n mictologus_n rupertus_n tintiensis_n johannes_n bele_v beside_o other_o latter_a ritualist_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n especial_o gregorius_n turonensis_n who_o all_o mention_n what_o mamertus_n do_v in_o appoint_v day_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litaniae_n to_o be_v yearly_o observe_v for_o the_o obtain_n god_n mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n occasion_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o frequent_a earthquake_n but_o that_o deprecatory_a prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litany_n also_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o original_n from_o mimertus_n
tom._n 2._o athanas_n where_o he_o purposely_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n dr._n reinolds_n who_o write_v so_o large_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n 7._o censura_fw-la de_fw-la lib._n apocr_n prael_n 7._o in_o his_o censura_fw-la yet_o in_o one_o of_o his_o praetection_n declare_v of_o some_o of_o they_o chief_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n valde_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la tractationibus_fw-la praeferendos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o treatise_n of_o other_o writer_n 74._o prael_n 74._o and_o in_o another_o praelection_n express_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o book_n say_v proximum_fw-la illis_fw-la locum_fw-la deberi_fw-la post_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o s._n aug._n the_o praedestin_a sanctorum_fw-la can._n exam._n post_n 1._o the_o scrip._n can._n and_o chemnititus_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v book_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la leguntur_fw-la which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la abjectos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v writing_n and_o off-casts_a but_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a writing_n or_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sobeit_n they_o be_v not_o repute_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o both_o yield_v and_o teach_v 5._o cons_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o our_o church_n no_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o year_n not_o be_v any_o direct_v for_o any_o holiday_n but_o only_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v book_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o and_o also_o upon_o those_o weekday_n when_o some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v read_v there_o be_v always_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n read_v likewise_o script_n directory_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a script_n whereas_o they_o who_o do_v oppose_v conformity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o directory_n for_o their_o rule_n do_v never_o appoint_v or_o direct_v any_o scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_o and_o public_o read_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o week_n day_n but_o order_v that_o where_o the_o read_n on_o either_o testament_n end_v on_o one_o lord_n day_n it_o shall_v begin_v on_o the_o next_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v and_o observe_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_o read_v in_o public_a than_o our_o calendar_n appoint_v but_o our_o calendar_n require_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_o read_v in_o public_a almost_o six_o chapter_n for_o one_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n than_o the_o directory_n do_v and_o beside_o they_o these_o apocryphal_a lesson_n for_o profitable_a instruction_n 6._o but_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v decry_v in_o the_o general_n the_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o immediate_a infallible_a inspiration_n this_o will_v either_o from_o unadvisedness_n or_o from_o what_o be_v worse_o reject_v and_o disow_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o religion_n the_o use_n of_o sermon_n exhortation_n and_o catechism_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v the_o read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n because_o they_o be_v read_v as_o one_o of_o the_o lesson_n for_o our_o church_n manifest_o declare_v these_o lesson_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o command_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n require_v that_o in_o every_o daily_a assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v two_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o none_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o approve_a book_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o censure_v this_o practice_n condemn_v divers_a if_o not_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o decay_a and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 60._o v._o bishop_n durham_n schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scrip._n sect._n 60._o for_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o laodicean_n council_n do_v appoint_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o baruch_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n there_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n yet_o long_o before_o that_o do_v even_o the_o greek_a church_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n etc._n etc._n above_o mention_a and_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a practice_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o liberty_n 7._o cons_n 5._o whereas_o this_o church_n be_v the_o more_o blame_v for_o use_v some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n while_o some_o other_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o calendar_n which_o be_v most_o either_o some_o prophecy_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n or_o jewish_a observation_n or_o some_o history_n for_o the_o mostpart_v express_v in_o other_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o even_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o calendar_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o certain_a divine_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o direction_n for_o useful_a and_o profitable_a read_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n 60._o conc._n laod._n c._n 60._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o be_v public_o read_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n which_o come_v near_a thereto_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n 16._o bux_n syn._n jud._n c._n 11._o salian_a annal_n eccl._n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o which_o only_o a_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v but_o that_o the_o hagiographâ—a_fw-mi which_o include_v all_o the_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canticle_n beside_o ruth_n lamentation_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 4.15_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.15_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o talmudist_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 4.16_o act._n 13.15_o 27_o act._n 15.21_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n blame_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o service_n 8._o cons_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o prove_v they_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n vi_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la disouss_v 1._o among_o the_o particular_a objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n obj._n 1_o judith_n susanna_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sabulous_a because_o no_o certain_a time_n can_v be_v easy_o fix_v for_o judith_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o other_o susannae_fw-la belis_fw-la &_o draconis_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 14._o prol._n in_o dan._n &_o com._n in_o dan._n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o first_o if_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v parabolical_a discourse_n to_o express_v the_o great_a opposition_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o evil_a design_n and_o the_o mighty_a protection_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n they_o may_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a use_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o parabolical_a instruction_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v both_o manifest_a from_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviur_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n of_o clothe_v real_a history_n under_o different_a name_n which_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v 8._o targ._n in_o cant._n c._n 6._o v._n 7_o
the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n i_o propound_v 4._o cons_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o right_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o leave_v man_n at_o all_o excusable_a in_o their_o ordinary_a forbear_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n careless_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o quicken_v man_n unto_o the_o great_a piety_n in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o those_o service_n but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o liberty_n of_o neglect_v they_o that_o slothful_a and_o wicked_a servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n have_v at_o last_o no_o comfort_n by_o his_o pretend_a excuse_n for_o his_o neglect_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o lord_n as_o a_o hard_a man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o please_v 30._o mat._n 25.24_o 30._o but_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n to_o forbear_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v command_v because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o have_v destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o their_o undue_a approach_n though_o god_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v steal_v and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o male_a among_o they_o religious_o to_o present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o they_o be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o enclude_v a_o yield_n themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o chr._n 30.8_o and_o a_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n v._o 19_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v 29._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.27_o 28_o 29._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o any_o to_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o next_o verse_n direct_v but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o he_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v his_o will_n or_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o do_v increase_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o hear_v read_v knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a duty_n but_o that_o which_o it_o here_o only_o available_a and_o be_v every_o man_n indispensable_a duty_n be_v to_o join_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n with_o its_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsuitable_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o institution_n wherefore_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n thereof_o the_o worthy_a receive_v this_o sacrament_n will_v require_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v both_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pious_o embrace_v that_o the_o death_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o atonement_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v own_v as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o reject_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v value_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a practice_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v be_v undertake_v and_o resolve_v upon_o with_o a_o circumspect_a care_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o peace_n and_o love_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n augustine_n manducant_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o good_a but_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o do_v not_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v change_v and_o amend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o unreasonable_a a_o plea_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o holy_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v his_o duty_n as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o undertake_v practice_n of_o rebellion_n 6._o cons_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o its_o rule_n for_o communion_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o religious_a manner_n but_o it_o joint_o urge_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v prepare_o among_o our_o writer_n bishop_n cranmer_n declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o unreverent_o and_o unadvised_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o reverence_n 14._o def._n of_o cath._n doctr._n of_o the_o sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o faith_n love_n and_o charity_n fear_n and_o dread_n both_o bishop_n whitgift_n and_o mr._n hocker_n in_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o communion_n against_o t._n c._n allow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o present_a forbearance_n from_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o unfitness_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v 2._o b._n whitg_n tr._n 9_o c._n 6._o &_o tr._n 15._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o man_n persist_v in_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l_o 5._o c._n 68_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v other_o testimony_n when_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o a_o right_a christian_a action_n where_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o disposition_n and_o partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o disciplinary_a discountenance_v of_o wickedness_n both_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n and_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v require_v that_o no_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n or_o malicious_a man_n before_o their_o amendment_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o consistent_o herewith_o must_v that_o
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
baptism_n engage_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 58._o baxt._n disp_n of_o gerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 58._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o external_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o something_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v which_o do_v only_o objective_o teach_v remember_v and_o excite_v and_o thereby_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o affection_n all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o manifest_a misapprehension_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o do_v tender_a to_o we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o further_a grace_n from_o he_o which_o not_o humane_a rite_n can_v do_v 25._o artic._n 25._o whence_o our_o article_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o sect._n in_o sect._n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n abovementioned_a but_o to_o condemn_v all_o objective_a incitement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o humane_a sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v direct_a mean_n of_o convey_v further_o grace_n from_o god_n will_v include_v a_o censure_a any_o particular_a become_a action_n gravity_n and_o due_a expression_n of_o affectionateness_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o religious_a devotion_n and_o will_v condemn_v any_o action_n as_o sinful_a and_o evil_a mere_o from_o their_o be_v useful_a to_o promote_v good_a and_o for_o example_n hereupon_o he_o who_o look_v into_o a_o register_n book_n where_o his_o baptism_n be_v record_v shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v commend_v but_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o name_n in_o that_o book_n be_v put_v in_o memory_n concern_v his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o excite_v to_o a_o care_n of_o answer_v that_o covenant_n by_o a_o christian_a and_o pious_a life_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v all_o exciting_a sign_n as_o be_v sacramental_a may_v find_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o dislike_v all_o word_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n which_o do_v excite_v man_n to_o religious_a piety_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gesture_n because_o not_o only_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o sacramental_a word_n in_o their_o sacramental_a use_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v both_o exhibit_v and_o excite_v grace_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v all_o exciting_a sign_n to_o be_v sacramental_a sign_n than_o to_o account_v all_o exciting_a word_n to_o be_v sacramental_a word_n 15._o six_o other_o external_a thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v proper_o significant_a of_o reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n such_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a action_n where_o no_o such_o signification_n be_v intend_v but_o when_o design_v to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o far_o from_o be_v sacramental_a oâ—_n this_o nature_n be_v the_o prepare_v and_o preserve_v decent_a structure_n and_o other_o thing_n comely_a as_o communion_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n and_o to_o this_o six_o head_n belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministerial_a garment_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o memorative_n and_o exciting_a sign_n under_o the_o former_a head_n and_o to_o dislike_v these_o thing_n sole_o because_o of_o such_o signification_n be_v to_o account_v the_o action_n of_o man_n who_o in_o god_n worship_n act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a and_o rational_a account_n why_o he_o do_v perform_v they_o sect_n ii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v 1._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v significant_a we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o enjoin_v some_o such_o lawful_a rite_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o both_o lawful_a and_o in_o their_o due_a circumstance_n useful_a as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v lawful_a thing_n to_o useful_a purpose_n then_o can_v the_o establish_n these_o thing_n thus_o direct_v be_v disallow_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n be_v to_o charge_v all_o the_o ancient_a famous_a know_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sinful_a usurpation_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o enjoin_v what_o they_o judge_v useful_a both_o in_o general_n and_o provincial_a synod_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n and_o from_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o other_o ecciesiastical_a rule_n of_o discipline_n frequent_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 3_o sect._n 3_o but_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o decision_n concern_v something_n indifferent_a mention_v act._n 15._o 2._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n but_o be_v enjoin_v only_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o mutable_a constitution_n i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n which_o concern_v fornication_n but_o that_o also_o which_o concern_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n do_v contain_v a_o immutable_a law_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o invalidate_n or_o dispense_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n as_o divers_a worthy_a man_n have_v judge_v but_o only_o declare_v how_o far_o that_o decree_n intend_v to_o oblige_v that_o which_o render_v this_o opinion_n probable_a be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act._n 15.20_o with_o act._n 15.29_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n design_v only_o to_o prohibit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o because_o after_o the_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v still_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o that_o synod_n do_v express_v it_o account_v a_o duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o divers_a particular_a ancient_a writer_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n 2._o conc._n gangr_n can._n 2._o and_o even_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 2.14_o but_o that_o that_o decree_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v not_o perpetual_o bind_v law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immolatis_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 32._o c._n 13._o binius_fw-la in_o 4._o syn._n apost_n de_fw-fr immolatis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o now_o account_v it_o bind_v some_o very_a few_o person_n except_v from_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v
account_n also_o apparent_o hinder_v because_o these_o discord_n do_v oft_o divert_v many_o minister_n from_o the_o more_o direct_o profitable_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o satisfy_v these_o scruple_n and_o answer_v objection_n with_o thoughtfullness_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o these_o dissension_n while_o they_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o edify_a his_o church_n and_o the_o oppose_a other_o design_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o this_o be_v like_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o fire_n break_v forth_o or_o inward_a mutiny_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v much_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o many_o conflict_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o must_v needs_o put_v some_o considerable_a obstruction_n to_o those_o proceed_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o that_o upon_o matter_n refer_v to_o this_o controversy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o evident_o and_o extreme_o hinder_v be_v so_o apparent_o visible_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o have_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n general_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o now_o though_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o reject_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discharge_n give_v to_o these_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n where_o they_o may_v be_v practise_v consistent_o with_o godliness_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o healthful_a state_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lethargic_a stupidness_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o vigorous_a life_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o distemper_a heat_n and_o inflammation_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v composure_n of_o a_o sober_a spirit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.18_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o pathetical_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v our_o practical_a obedience_n as_o about_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o christian_a unity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n yea_o so_o general_o be_v this_o duty_n press_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v particular_o enjoin_v or_o recommend_v it_o 3._o if_o we_o value_v the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v as_o where_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v most_o pursue_v wherefore_o st._n paul_n command_v 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o holy_a temple_n 22._o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o building_n join_v and_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o have_v not_o amiss_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o treble_a band_n of_o unity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v that_o the_o shecinah_n or_o divine_a presence_n do_v dwell_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n but_o fly_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a 12._o nazianz._n orat._n 12._o nazianzen_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a character_n of_o one_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o embrace_v peace_n and_o hate_v discord_n voll_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 20._o &_o 25._o edit_fw-la voll_n and_o ignatius_n express_v the_o great_a profitableness_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o unspoted_a unity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v always_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o if_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o duty_n be_v consider_v st._n paul_n declare_v the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assemble_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o advantageous_a but_o hurtful_a to_o they_o ch._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a christian_a growth_n and_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o christian_a unity_n eccl._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n eph._n 4.16_o ch._n 2.21_o col._n 2.19_o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o depart_a saviour_n 119._o hil._n in_o ps_n 119._o joh._n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v conceive_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o peace_n require_v in_o it_o to_o be_v chief_o contain_v 13._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 50._o amb._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 13._o to_o this_o sense_n st._n cyprian_n hilary_n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v expound_v that_o place_n some_o of_o they_o include_v also_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a mind_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o from_o that_o text_n st._n augustine_n conclude_v dom._n serm._n 59_o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o god_n inheritance_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christ_n testament_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o concord_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v at_o discord_n with_o a_o christian_a 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o peace_n become_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 3._o clemens_n observe_v concern_v the_o corinthian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n they_o have_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o harmless_a towards_o one_o another_o but_o upon_o their_o discord_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v banish_v far_o from_o they_o they_o all_o who_o embrace_v division_n forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 5._o p._n 5._o and_o become_v dark_a sight_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o walk_v after_o evil_a affection_n and_o nazianzen_n take_v notice_n that_o religion_n have_v one_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o calculate_v the_o season_n when_o its_o decay_n begin_v 21._o naz._n orat._n 21._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o time_n this_o contradict_a spirit_n as_o a_o terrible_a disease_n infect_v the_o church_n thence_o forward_o its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n do_v decline_v and_o there_o be_v another_o country_n not_o unknown_a to_o we_o where_o like_a effect_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o after_o peace_n be_v lose_v injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n do_v at_o once_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o heretical_a blasphemy_n be_v frequent_o belch_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vile_a affection_n be_v profess_o serve_v under_o the_o rant_a and_o other_o name_n of_o pretend_o religious_a sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o account_n christian_n peace_n be_v deserve_o esteem_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n gr._n nazianzen_n be_v above_o other_o worthy_a our_o observation_n he_o dissuade_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a 12._o orat._n 12._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o discharge_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n in_o other_o case_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o little_a church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n continue_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o discord_n and_o much_o overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o alone_o escape_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o where_o religion_n be_v entire_o preserve_v 49._o ruff._n prol._n in_o naz._n orat_fw-la
unity_n and_o yet_o to_o allow_v of_o open_a break_n and_o divide_v and_o visible_a fall_n into_o piece_n be_v this_o to_o think_v either_o honourable_o or_o reasonable_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o eph._n 4.16_o intend_v that_o its_o real_a member_n may_v be_v daily_o part_v asunder_o by_o disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o eph._n 2.21_o but_o with_o free_a allowance_n that_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o manifest_a distance_n as_o never_o to_o come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o own_o their_o communion_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v through_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d cyp._n de_fw-fr ovat_fw-la dom._n christoph_n in_o joh._n 17._o hom._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o christianity_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v beside_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n include_v a_o open_a and_o profess_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n to_o decry_v and_o loathe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a in_o the_o second_o section_n 4._o hier._n in_o eph._n 4._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n require_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v be_v reasonable_o of_o old_a thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n and_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o oppose_v and_o lose_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o which_o christian_n shall_v maintain_v by_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o needless_a withdraw_a or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a settle_a church_n where_o we_o abide_v with_o appearance_n of_o causeless_a distaste_n towards_o it_o or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v vehement_o and_o with_o a_o pathetic_a zeal_n condemn_v in_o s._n peter_n himself_o withdraw_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o action_n include_v a_o unblamable_a forbearance_n of_o manifest_v his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o way_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n gal._n 2.11.14_o and_o the_o manifold_a caution_n against_o division_n oft_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o condemn_v such_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a attempt_n and_o most_o open_a profession_n of_o divide_v and_o as_o this_o separation_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n above_o name_v and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o peace_n to_o extend_v main_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a communion_n especial_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n peace_n can_v only_o be_v break_v by_o church_n contest_v which_o be_v manage_v either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o open_a action_n of_o discord_n this_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v they_o by_o action_n of_o separation_n and_o open_a rendezvous_n of_o party_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a 7._o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n be_v here_o consider_v it_o include_v much_o of_o needless_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o schism_n signify_v division_n or_o rent_v asunder_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a expression_n for_o rent_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n account_v the_o bandy_n into_o party_n and_o faction_n at_o corinth_n though_o without_o separation_n which_o some_o account_n to_o be_v their_o case_n to_o be_v schism_n because_o their_o unity_n be_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v much_o more_o must_v separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a appearance_n of_o party_n and_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o true_a state_n at_o corinth_n be_v so_o account_v of_o 8._o 5._o dr._n owen_n of_o evang._n love_n and_o church_n peace_n c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o same_o person_n have_v of_o late_a purposely_o undertake_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n make_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o our_o enquiry_n 9_o 172._o a_o three_o notion_n its_o first_o plea_n p._n 167_o 171_o 172._o one_o principal_a plea_n be_v that_o where_o thing_n or_o observance_n unscriptural_a be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o communion_n there_o to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o such_o thing_n impose_v and_o to_o with_o hold_v communion_n from_o that_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n 171._o p._n 171._o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 177._o p._n 177._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o present_a grant_v that_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v it_o institute_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o help_v in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v also_o lawful_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 205._o p._n 205._o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o warranty_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n wherefore_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o withhold_a communion_n become_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o any_o appointment_n for_o orderly_a ministration_n and_o the_o fit_a and_o decent_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o they_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o by_o they_o who_o embrace_v actual_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v render_v all_o settle_a church-communion_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o universal_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n not_o except_v they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o enjoin_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o sacramental_a and_o other_o administration_n nor_o the_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n nor_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n psalm_n chapter_n hymn_n with_o other_o thanksgiving_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o have_v it_o determine_v we_o either_o to_o or_o against_o any_o particular_a lawful_a form_n or_o external_a rite_n as_o make_v they_o either_o universal_o necessary_a or_o sinful_a but_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n now_o it_o concern_v he_o who_o make_v this_o exception_n to_o discover_v how_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o orderly_a christian_a assembly_n and_o unconfused_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v as_o where_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v neither_o perform_v with_o nor_o without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o common_a
prayer_n prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v frequent_o thereby_o perform_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o yield_v it_o most_o probable_a though_o even_o protestant_a writer_n do_v herein_o differ_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a jerusalem_n and_o alexandrian_a office_n be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n because_o of_o their_o certain_a early_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o liturgy_n or_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v suppositious_a which_o with_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v by_o gabriel_n sionita_n maron_n gab._n sionit_n de_fw-fr ritib_n maron_n to_o be_v exhibit_v among_o the_o syriack_n office_n for_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 79._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 79._o express_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chief_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n may_v allowable_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v they_o all_o composer_n of_o liturgical_a form_n jacob._n allatius_n de_fw-fr liturg._n s_o jacob._n according_a to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o those_o word_n by_o leo_n allatius_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v prove_v that_o at_o least_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n use_v and_o approve_a form_n this_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o liturgy_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v 9_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n about_o 1300_o year_n since_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o against_o they_o from_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18.3_o carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n mil._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n downward_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o some_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basil_n be_v framer_n of_o liturgy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v undergo_v divers_a alteration_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v both_o apparent_a and_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o be_v imagine_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n with_o the_o syriack_n or_o its_o version_n both_o which_o be_v represent_v together_o by_o cassander_n liturgy_n cassand_n liturgy_n will_v find_v they_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o each_o other_o that_o he_o must_v either_o conclude_v great_a alteration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o never_o be_v original_o the_o same_o but_o from_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o look_v back_o into_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o mention_v the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v full_o produce_v by_o other_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a auteme_v euseb_n de_fw-fr laud._n constant_n auteme_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n if_o such_o form_n have_v not_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 20._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 20._o eusebius_n account_v this_o a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o eusebius_n in_o another_o place_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o the_o soldiery_n in_o those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitute_v prayer_n do_v a_o little_a before_o that_o declare_v constantine_n own_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v take_v book_n into_o his_o hand_n either_o for_o contemplate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o for_o the_o express_v with_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n that_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o this_o eusebius_n there_o call_v his_o order_v his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o form_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o orig._n hom._n 11._o in_o jerom_n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 6._o origen_n manifest_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o usual_a liturgy_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n say_v frequenter_a in_o oratione_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dam_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o frequent_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n give_v o_o almighty_a god_n give_v we_o a_o part_n with_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o declare_v christian_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v s._n dom._n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyprian_n sufficient_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n by_o describe_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o that_o consider_v that_o tertullian_n plain_o intimate_v a_o form_n of_o abrenunciation_n in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v hymn_n then_o appoint_v for_o particular_a time_n and_o hour_n upon_o their_o stationary_a day_n 16._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 1_o c._n 16._o as_o albaspinus_n interprete_v he_o adu._n psych_n c._n 13._o will_v think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o what_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o some_o constant_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 39_o tert._n ap._n c._n 39_o and_o their_o use_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n and_o many_o have_v think_v 2.1_o v._o dr._n hammond_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o what_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o their_o disciple_n in_o command_a timothy_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.15_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n intercession_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o intend_v both_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o s._n augustine_n 59_o aug._n ep._n 59_o that_o these_o various_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o do_v direct_v to_o a_o comprehensive_a fullness_n of_o all_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o fix_a model_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_o compose_v 4._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v also_o favour_v by_o prosper_n 11._o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o saxon_a and_o other_o lutheran_n church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n the_o bohemian_a have_v its_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la and_o the_o palatinate_n it_o be_v agenda_fw-la as_o vrsin_n style_v it_o by_o which_o the_o right_a order_n of_o its_o public_a administration_n catechis_n vrsin_n praef._n in_o apolog._n catechis_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o calumny_n of_o detractor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n and_o other_o have_v their_o form_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n have_v establish_v a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o variation_n which_o some_o relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v dominico_n die_v mane_n
every_o occasion_n but_o because_o in_o great_a assembly_n attentio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la per_fw-la usitatas_fw-la formulas_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la juvatur_fw-la the_o attentiveness_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v forward_o by_o usual_a form_n 2._o consid_fw-la contr._n ang._n c._n 7._o q._n 2._o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la of_o zealand_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v public_a form_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o help_a and_o direct_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o the_o preserve_a uniformity_n and_o that_o in_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n christian_n may_v pray_v with_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o want_n with_o holy_a affection_n desire_n zeal_n faith_n and_o a_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o case_n nobis_fw-la expertis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n say_v they_o most_o certain_a to_o we_o who_o have_v experience_v it_o 12._o but_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o trial_n whereby_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o bring_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o themselves_o be_v from_o consider_v several_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jewish_a offering_n and_o a_o form_n of_o priestly_a blessing_n and_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o form_n and_o present_v a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administer_a baptism_n but_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o great_a misapprehension_n and_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v command_v and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n piety_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n dom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n say_v well_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v send_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sing_a psalm_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n may_v be_v advantageous_o perform_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o less_o edify_v nor_o the_o less_o applicable_a to_o our_o self_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n &_o both_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o prayer_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_o move_v towards_o god_n though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o first_o century_n have_v use_v they_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o excellent_o devout_a and_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n abound_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a spirit_v as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o religious_a devotion_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o ordinary_a practice_n wherefore_o though_o many_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o variety_n of_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o piety_n from_o a_o set_a form_n further_o than_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o prejudice_n against_o such_o a_o form_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o religious_a temper_n to_o join_v in_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v note_v what_o mr._n baxter_n observe_v though_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o form_n as_o i_o plead_v for_o he_o say_v 10._o disp_n of_o liturgy_n prop._n 10._o the_o constant_a disuse_n of_o form_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o giddiness_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v make_v man_n hypocrite_n who_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v form_n to_o fix_v christian_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v and_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n do_v evidence_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o constant_a use_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n 1._o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v wave_v such_o thing_n where_o the_o force_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o alteration_n authoritative_o make_v in_o the_o new_a establishment_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v their_o general_a frame_n and_o contexture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o service_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o doxology_n but_o that_o several_a petition_n be_v require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o unite_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 4._o except_o of_o presbyter_n p._n 4._o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n hereby_o seem_v to_o invade_v that_o sacred_a office_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o minister_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o intimate_v the_o people_n part_n to_o be_v only_o to_o say_v amen_n 2._o but_o since_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o teach_n or_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v that_o as_o a_o scripture_n doctrine_n where_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o whatever_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o some_o few_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o except_v that_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o contrite_a break_a heart_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v sufficient_o to_o other_o man_n understanding_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n by_o their_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o contain_v both_o prayer_n praise_n and_o confession_n 3._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o such_o prayer_n as_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o ministerial_a absolution_n and_o benediction_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n because_o these_o thing_n include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o as_o for_o other_o the_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o edification_n will_v direct_v that_o prayer_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v considerable_o long_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o join_v in_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o its_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o the_o ministry_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n 30._o de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c._n 30._o and_o the_o author_n under_o s._n aug._n name_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n tota_fw-la fere_n ecclesia_fw-la secum_fw-la congemiscente_fw-la postulant_fw-la &_o precantur_fw-la do_v put_v up_o their_o request_n and_o prayer_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n join_v with_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n yet_o this_o practice_n do_v no_o way_n disallow_v the_o people_n vocal_a join_n in_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o in_o other_o general_o know_v petition_n since_o this_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o unite_v their_o affection_n more_o firm_o to_o quicken_v their_o mind_n into_o a_o great_a fervency_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o service_n they_o be_v about_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o express_v their_o join_v therein_o whereby_o they_o may_v both_o incite_v other_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n 4._o indeed_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o who_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o their_o blessing_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o
1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n do_v ordinary_o answer_v amen_n and_o nothing_o more_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o early_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o admit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o in_o the_o context_n more_o near_o refer_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o sing_v in_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n bare_a say_n amen_o be_v not_o contend_v for_o nor_o allow_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n practice_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o apostolical_a day_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n be_v not_o probable_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o whole_a vocal_a service_n of_o god_n except_v a_o amen_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o debar_v and_o exclude_v 5._o but_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v allowable_o be_v interest_v where_o the_o due_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a joint_a expression_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v represent_v to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v 6.3_o and_o all_o israel_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o chr._n 7.3_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n christian_n shall_v glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n behold_v and_o hear_v the_o four_o live_a thing_n the_o elder_n the_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n express_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o god_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5_o 8._o 14._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000._o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o place_n last_o mention_v be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o contain_v representative_a vision_n of_o the_o service_n acceptable_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o if_o we_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a practice_n there_o be_v very_o probable_a evidence_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n do_v vocal_o join_v by_o responsal_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n 6.13_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 6.13_o both_o the_o joma_n and_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n mention_v the_o people_n in_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10.16_o in_o ch._n par._n in_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o the_o particular_a responsal_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n be_v express_v by_o fagius_n the_o use_n of_o alternate_a sing_n among_o the_o essen_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o sing_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o appear_v considerable_a evidence_n from_o ex._n 15._o v._n 1._o &_o v._o 20._o that_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 3._o be_v utter_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n aver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o responsal_n melody_n alternate_o repeat_v 7._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o original_a of_o the_o antiphona_n or_o the_o alternate_a sing_n of_o hymn_n by_o two_o quire_n be_v ascribe_v by_o socrates_n to_o ignatius_n the_o like_a use_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n to_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n at_o antioch_n from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n their_o original_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v refer_v by_o platina_n to_o damaseus_fw-la and_o by_o walafridus_n strabo_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 8._o be_v hisp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o 8._o but_o both_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v testify_v that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o responsoria_n wherein_o the_o whole_a choir_n answer_v to_o one_o man_n 51._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 50_o 51._o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v in_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n sometime_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o echo_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n 15_o conc._n laod_z c._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n the_o whole_o assembly_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o their_o public_a sing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appoint_a singer_n only_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v prudent_a and_o convenient_a 8._o concern_v prayer_n and_o confession_n s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divers_a eastern_a church_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o that_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n 3._o naz._n or._n 3._o and_o gr._n nazianzene_n acquaint_v quaint_v we_o that_o julian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o responsal_n hierom_n also_o relate_v that_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la the_o people_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a note_v 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v ordinary_o say_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o as_o ancient_o as_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n or_o particular_a office_n the_o use_n of_o responsal_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v even_o as_o far_o as_o s._n cyprian_n sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n and_o the_o people_n join_v in_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n think_v useful_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o and_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o assert_v that_o the_o vocal_a join_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o expression_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o vzziahs_n action_n be_v a_o entrench_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n do_v set_v up_o such_o bar_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o do_v keep_v god_n people_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n will_v allow_v yet_o the_o compose_n or_o direct_v particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_v thereof_o as_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n do_v ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v forbid_v to_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n 1._o cor._n 15.34_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o whereas_o the_o joint_n express_v some_o word_n of_o confession_n or_o supplication_n be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v
by_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o purposely_o provide_v that_o woman_n may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o be_v under_o obedience_n 9_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o our_o public_a service_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v one_o continue_a prayer_n only_o for_o a_o particular_a office_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v but_o several_a short_a prayer_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o forbid_v this_o have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o consider_v and_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v advantageous_a for_o the_o quicken_a our_o affection_n and_o pious_a desire_n towards_o god_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o mind_n from_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v censure_v former_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v short_a cut_n and_o shred_n and_o of_o late_o be_v style_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o a_o affect_a empty_a toss_v god_n name_n in_o man_n mouth_n vain_a repetitionâ—_n and_o and_o tautology_n which_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o worse_a because_o god_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o they_o 48._o presbyter_n paper_n p._n 47_o 48._o but_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d expression_n whereby_o they_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o religious_a â—â—rvice_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n well_o become_v soâ—â—â—r_a man_n and_o christian_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o thereby_o cast_v reproach_n even_o upon_o the_o devout_a use_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o pious_a address_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o vain_a fancy_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o christianly_o principled_a to_o make_v use_n of_o scornful_a and_o deride_v speech_n concern_v any_o method_n of_o service_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o concern_v any_o good_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o religion_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o glorify_v 10._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v sober_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o one_o continue_v long_a prayer_n and_o divers_a short_a one_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o in_o these_o short_a prayer_n the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v more_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoration_n and_o dependence_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o access_n to_o god_n and_o obtain_v grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o with_o a_o more_o frequent_a say_n amen_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o confidence_n and_o joint_a consent_n in_o these_o prayer_n since_o therefore_o the_o serious_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o a_o application_n to_o he_o and_o confidence_n in_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n throughout_o every_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o vocal_a express_v they_o if_o solemn_o perform_v and_o not_o beyond_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a can_v possible_o fall_v under_o any_o just_a censure_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v sinful_a to_o express_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n in_o public_a service_n which_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n especial_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o we_o if_o we_o think_v of_o he_o frequent_o provide_v it_o be_v also_o pious_o and_o no_o imaginable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o honour_v by_o we_o when_o we_o oft_o express_v his_o name_n in_o religious_a invocation_n of_o he_o but_o not_o without_o a_o due_a gravity_n reverend_a devoutness_n and_o pious_a affection_n 11._o indeed_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v battology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n where_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6.7_o which_o be_v when_o true_a religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o confidence_n place_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n say_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1._o kin._n 18.26_o but_o the_o express_v our_o application_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o several_a distinct_a blessing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v different_a and_o yet_o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v pious_o repeat_v this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o vain_a repetition_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v as_o vanity_n be_v from_o piety_n such_o repetition_n be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o very_a short_a distance_n of_o time_n do_v use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v mar._n 14.39_o mat._n 26.44_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o repeat_v prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o luk._n 22.42_o 43_o 44._o and_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o these_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o so_o that_o affectionate_a repetition_n be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o repeat_v use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o after_o they_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n as_o also_o in_o the_o deprecatory_a prayer_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o in_o other_o particular_a office_n appoint_v 12._o but_o it_o be_v object_v 9_o pr._n pap._n ibid._n presbyt_fw-la excep_v p._n 9_o that_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n some_o example_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o holy_a man_n where_o they_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o several_a distinct_a short_a prayer_n but_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o their_o address_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o entire_a one_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o reason_n to_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n to_o observe_v no_o other_o method_n in_o preach_v than_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o of_o who_o sermon_n be_v probable_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a assembly_n as_o there_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o method_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v probable_o no_o one_o prayer_n comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a service_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a public_a assembly_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n themselves_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n who_o ordinary_o take_v no_o text_n and_o usual_o make_v a_o continue_a discourse_n without_o divide_v it_o into_o first_o and_o second_o 2._o divers_a prayer_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v either_o direct_v for_o the_o use_n of_o or_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n be_v short_a prayer_n such_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n refer_v to_o the_o passover_n 2._o chr._n 30.18_o 19_o the_o prayer_n of_o humiliation_n direct_v for_o the_o temple_n service_n joel_n 2.17_o 18._o and_o that_o of_o hos_n 14.2_o 3._o and_o the_o time_n of_o these_o solemnity_n be_v consider_v it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n beside_o these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o hymn_n of_o praise_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o be_v declare_v 2._o chr._n 29.30_o and_o that_o divers_a psalm_n be_v use_v one_o after_o another_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o temple_n service_n be_v general_o own_a but_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o beginning_n one_o psalm_n after_o another_o be_v as_o much_o dislike_v as_o the_o beginning_n one_o prayer_n after_o another_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o one_o prayer_n follow_v another_o in_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o so_o beside_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o saviour_n agony_n abovementioned_a solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o one_o prayer_n upon_o his_o knee_n 1._o kin._n 8.54_o begin_v another_o prayer_n of_o benediction_n stand_v v._o 56_o 57_o and_o
when_o the_o gospel_n service_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n elder_n and_o other_o creature_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5.9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o ch._n 7_o 10_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o express_v in_o one_o continue_a prayer_n but_o in_o several_a distinct_a short_a expression_n of_o adoration_n 5._o no_o rule_n of_o religion_n declare_v any_o particular_a method_n of_o prayer_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o inward_a grace_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a model_n of_o expression_n 13._o it_o have_v be_v also_o object_v that_o it_o will_v be_v unseemly_a and_o imprudent_a for_o any_o man_n who_o petition_v a_o great_a king_n divers_a time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n by_o that_o rule_n mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n but_o 1._o the_o express_v divers_a prayer_n one_o after_o another_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v but_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o indecorum_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n about_o several_a matter_n shall_v when_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a head_n give_v the_o king_n some_o fit_a honourable_a title_n 3._o and_o chief_o those_o word_n in_o malachi_n do_v require_v that_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v less_o but_o always_o great_a than_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o no_o way_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o same_o course_n in_o honour_v and_o worship_v god_n which_o we_o use_v in_o give_v respect_n to_o our_o governor_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o a_o mean_a man_n who_o will_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o king_n not_o to_o attempt_v to_o come_v himself_o direct_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v some_o favourite_n who_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a subject_n his_o friend_n to_o present_v his_o petition_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o plead_v for_o the_o popish_a address_n to_o god_n by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o will_v be_v account_v intolerable_a impudence_n if_o a_o subject_n shall_v every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n twice_o four_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o prefer_v his_o suit_n to_o he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o all_o time_n whilst_o this_o frequent_a practice_n of_o supplication_n to_o god_n be_v a_o religious_a devoutness_n these_o thing_n beside_o divers_a other_o manifest_a that_o the_o measure_v divine_a service_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o standard_n of_o any_o humane_a respect_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o commit_v a_o error_n as_o great_a as_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 14._o but_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o discover_v what_o have_v be_v account_v expedient_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o god_n have_v give_v no_o particular_a command_n 6.9_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n 6.9_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n from_o both_o the_o talmud_n that_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n have_v eighteen_o distinct_a prayer_n appoint_v for_o ordinary_a daily_a use_n of_o they_o who_o be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o who_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o attend_v to_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o jewish_a passover_n 27._o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n 26.26_o 27._o do_v contain_v several_a distinct_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n manifest_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 15._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o liturgy_n frame_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n 13._o bax._n syn._n jud._n c._n 13._o and_o before_o he_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o cousiderable_a change_n sufficient_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o distinct_a short_a prayer_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o and_o s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o usual_a practice_n at_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o psalmody_n or_o between_o their_o sing_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n they_o do_v frequent_o intermix_v prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o like_a use_n of_o short_a prayer_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o other_o very_a ancient_a office_n divers_a of_o who_o particular_a prayer_n be_v collect_v and_o exhibit_v in_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n by_o cassander_n ecclesiast_fw-la cass_n preces_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la these_o thing_n besidew_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n 10._o aug._n ep._n 121._o c._n 10._o which_o be_v very_o short_a as_o s._n augustin_n relate_v do_v give_v considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o render_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a method_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o a_o perfect_a new_a method_n and_o model_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o what_o be_v of_o former_a use_n among_o any_o christian_n shall_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v introduce_v into_o place_n so_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o as_o italy_n cappadocia_n egypt_n syria_n and_o other_o and_o as_o that_o architect_n who_o disparage_v a_o fabric_n which_o himself_n can_v equal_v do_v thereby_o display_v his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o wisdom_n for_o person_n in_o the_o present_a age_n to_o condemn_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o order_v their_o religious_a service_n when_o they_o be_v as_o well_o before_o we_o in_o the_o devoutness_n of_o their_o religious_a piety_n as_o in_o time_n 16._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o composure_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v that_o it_o stand_v charge_v by_o some_o who_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o serve_v a_o interest_n than_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v whole_o romish_n and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a breviary_n missal_n and_o their_o other_o ritual_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o protestant_n church_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o model_n of_o our_o liturgy_n do_v from_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n where_o our_o reformer_n have_v reject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a or_o inconvenient_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o have_v add_v much_o which_o be_v though_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a and_o have_v put_v the_o whole_a service_n into_o a_o different_a and_o more_o regular_a frame_n indeed_o several_a pious_a prayer_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v one_o with_o some_o ancient_a and_o approve_a hymn_n and_o the_o creed_n beside_o psalm_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o they_o use_v be_v by_o we_o retain_v and_o as_o for_o such_o person_n who_o assert_v that_o every_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o romish_a service_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a aught_o to_o be_v reject_v antichrist_n v._o zanch._n ad_fw-la arianum_n resp_n de_fw-fr antithes_n christi_fw-la &_o antichrist_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o upon_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o who_o assert_v it_o necessary_a to_o disclaim_v our_o creed_n and_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n beacuse_v it_o may_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v retain_v any_o true_a belief_n concern_v god_n and_o that_o strange_a design_n of_o rash_a reject_v those_o thing_n in_o religion_n though_o useful_a and_o good_a which_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o have_v unchristian_o engage_v some_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o if_o it_o be_v without_o all_o bound_n entertain_v it_o may_v engage_v other_o impious_o to_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a god_n wherra_n our_o caristian_a profession_n require_v we_o to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 5.21_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sect_n iv_o of_o the_o doxology_n athanasian_n creed_n and_o some_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n 1._o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o that_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n
also_o from_o sin_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o even_a traitor_n and_o robber_n can_v we_o be_v blame_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o further_a sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n and_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n according_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o 12._o that_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o but_o be_v certain_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n require_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o do_v not_o include_v god_n mercy_n but_o such_o light_a objection_n which_o be_v easy_o make_v against_o the_o best_a word_n that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o further_o name_v but_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n sect_n v._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n 1._o the_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o other_o unwholesome_a stream_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o prejudice_n or_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requistie_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o the_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v full_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o church_n in_o her_o article_n 6._o art_n 6._o where_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o article_n plain_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v account_v canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bibles_n which_o contain_v they_o not_o and_o the_o particular_a evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v forge_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v some_o of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o hollinger_n 1_o thes_n phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o some_o late_a romish_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a be_v solid_o and_o learned_o evidence_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n throughout_o schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scripture_n throughout_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o this_o church_n wherefore_o though_o it_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o they_o holy_a spirit_n who_o indite_v they_o if_o either_o these_o apocryphal_a or_o any_o other_o good_a book_n be_v esteem_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a 3._o cons_n 2._o it_o be_v can_n usual_a practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o other_o good_a writing_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v public_o read_v as_o instructive_a lesson_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o with_o such_o variation_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o church_n think_v meet_v in_o the_o second_o century_n both_o the_o fpistle_n of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o then_o ancient_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o their_o instruction_n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n testify_v and_o in_o euscbius_n his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o 15._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n public_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n 7._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o hom._n the_o sanct._n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n ser._n 7._o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n v._n hom._n 26._o inter_fw-la 50._o and_o account_n of_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v very_o pious_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o last_o intolerable_o abuse_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o legend_n story_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o public_a read_n several_a apocryphal_a book_n as_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v order_v in_o one_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 27._o 3._o carth._n c._n 47._o cont._n carth._n c._n 27._o and_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v into_o their_o code_n and_o beside_o what_o s._n hierom_n oft_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o their_o canon_n ruffinus_n his_o contemporary_a who_o be_v first_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o his_o adversary_n have_v give_v first_o a_o acount_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v to_o these_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a symb._n ruff._n in_o symb._n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o his_o time_n concern_v they_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v as_o of_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o after_o age_n these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 53._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o rab._n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 53._o be_v evident_a from_o isidonss_n hispalensis_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n from_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o may_v be_v show_v from_o very_a many_o other_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a 4._o cons_n 3._o these_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o very_o useful_a though_o not_o divine_a writing_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v cite_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o holy_a writing_n though_o not_o divine_o inspire_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abovenamed_a do_v there_o call_v they_o canenical_a book_n as_o do_v also_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o and_o divers_a place_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o cajetan_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o there_o word_n fin_n caj_n com._n in_o esth_n in_o fin_n have_v well_o declare_v concern_v these_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la i._n e._n regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o contain_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n a_o belief_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_n to_o better_v our_o life_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o public_o read_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o be_v account_v useful_a for_o instruction_n as_o appear_v beside_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n fragm_n epist_n 39_o in_o
be_v consider_v 22._o v._o ambr._n de_fw-fr abr._n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o drus_n in_o gen_fw-la 18.3_o v._o gen._n 18.2_o 16._o 22._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o represent_v or_o resemble_v the_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o sodom_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n gen._n 19.12_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n wife_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v jud._n 13.11_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n mar._n 16.5_o and_o the_o two_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10_o now_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o religious_a piety_n to_o condemn_v such_o way_n of_o expression_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o unseemly_a for_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o own_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o use_v and_o beside_o this_o tob._n estius_n in_o loc_fw-la diffic_n scrip._n in_o tob._n that_o which_o be_v hint_v by_o estius_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o name_n of_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o himself_o to_o express_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n what_o be_v the_o business_n he_o come_v to_o effect_v azarias_n signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ananias_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v vouchsafe_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n obj._n 5._o the_o last_o objection_n from_o tobit_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v tob._n 12.15_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v report_v to_o say_v i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n of_o tobit_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o definite_a number_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.45_o 4.10_o mede_n disc_n on_o zech._n 4.10_o and_o mr._n mede_n notion_n be_v know_v who_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v considerable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o principal_a angel_n or_o arch-angel_n to_o which_o these_o word_n refer_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v definite_o for_o seven_o only_a or_o indefinite_o for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n zec._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 5.6_o 7._o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o matter_n of_o belief_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o present_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n further_o than_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o ense_fw-mi only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o if_o these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o book_n according_a to_o some_o version_n then_o must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o admit_v that_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v converse_v with_o tobit_n yet_o may_v his_o word_n be_v either_o misapprehend_v or_o in_o this_o passage_n misrepresent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o may_v be_v hence_o with_o some_o probility_n conjecture_v because_o in_o this_o place_n tob._n 12.15_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o munster_n or_o fagius_n or_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o s._n hierome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o translation_n follow_v and_o this_o very_a place_n be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o thrice_o cite_v by_o cyprian_a 20._o cypâ—â—_fw-fr de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n &_o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la adu._n jud._n l._n 1._o n._n 20._o without_o this_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la raphael_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la adsistimus_fw-la &_o conversamur_fw-la ante_fw-la claritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a the_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o even_o there_o the_o syriack_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n 8._o but_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o our_o version_n and_o take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n have_v be_v ordinary_o admit_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a ancient_a christian_a writer_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a account_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v agreeable_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o own_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o mediator_n nor_o do_v allow_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o to_o angel_n 1._o they_o judge_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v frequent_o present_a with_o we_o do_v join_v in_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o as_o all_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n do_v present_a those_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o particular_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o enjoy_v a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v 401._o cont._n cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 273_o &_o 238._o lib._n 8._o p._n 401._o so_o origen_n who_o express_o declare_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o who_o do_v themselves_o supplicate_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o christian_n particular_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_v the_o prayer_n join_v in_o they_o 420._o p._n 420._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11.10_o v._o d._n hammond_n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o say_v that_o many_o miriads_o of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o as_o holiness_n dispose_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o join_v in_o glorify_v god_n so_o love_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o desire_v our_o good_a 15.10_o luk._n 15.10_o since_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n declare_v the_o holy_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n to_o join_v in_o their_o amen_o thereto_o rev._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o 9_o 12._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n as_o their_o name_n import_v be_v both_o minister_n of_o convey_v much_o good_a to_o we_o from_o god_n which_o divine_a providence_n can_v bbestow_v without_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o represent_v our_o state_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o our_o friend_n which_o be_v full_o and_o immediate_o manifest_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v testifier_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n 68_o ad_fw-la fr._n in_o erem_fw-la serâ—â—_n 68_o with_o desire_n of_o our_o good_a and_o such_o s._n aug._n judge_v they_o certain_o to_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o charge_n before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o god_n rev._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a angel_n may_v well_o be_v think_v true_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n attend_v on_o god_n and_o desire_v our_o good_a they_o declare_v our_o prayer_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o minister_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n express_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la consulunt_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v what_o command_v god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o
minister_v for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o our_o petition_n 9_o ep._n 120._o c._n 22._o ep._n 121._o c._n 9_o this_o sense_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o philo_n gigantibus_fw-la phil._n the_o plant._n nae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gigantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o notion_n express_v a_o honourable_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 15._o de_fw-fr cu._n dei_fw-la l._n 9.6_o 15._o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o as_o s._n aug._n will_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mediator_n nor_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n from_o we_o but_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr ver._n râ—elig_n c._n 55._o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respectful_a love_n but_o not_o by_o religious_a service_n and_o subjection_n 10._o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o ecclus._n 46.22_o which_o mention_v samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o that_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o our_o calendar_n direct_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o our_o service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a or_o of_o ill_a influence_n upon_o practice_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a contain_v and_o no_o evil_a or_o sin_n advise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v still_o far_o from_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a book_n free_a from_o actual_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v never_o err_v and_o to_o be_v tender_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n about_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o version_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n concern_v which_o consid_fw-la 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a english_a translation_n for_o as_o former_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o morning_n prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n be_v express_v according_a to_o another_o ancient_a and_o distinct_a translation_n so_o both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v now_o alter_v according_a to_o our_o last_o allow_v english_a translation_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o prefer_v that_o translation_n as_o the_o best_a 2._o cons_n 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o it_o general_o agree_v sometime_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrastical_a stile_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a be_v doubtless_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o translation_n which_o differ_v fromit_v and_o though_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v of_o most_o frequent_a public_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v vary_v less_o from_o the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o any_o other_o poetical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v give_v of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o place_n wherein_o the_o septuagint_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o any_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o all_o which_o the_o version_n in_o the_o liturgy_n accord_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o septuagint_n indeed_o in_o some_o phrase_n and_o clause_n our_o version_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v unblameable_a and_o three_o entire_a verse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n or_o syriack_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n add_v in_o this_o english_a version_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o 70_o 14._o grot._n in_o ps_n 14._o and_o of_o many_o but_o as_o grotius_n intimate_v not_o all_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o arabic_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n from_o alexandria_n but_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.12_o 13_o 18._o can_v be_v disallow_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v chief_o use_v as_o hymn_n of_o praise_n or_o our_o word_n of_o blessing_n god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a christian_a church_n may_v well_o admit_v in_o that_o use_n of_o such_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 3._o if_o we_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n public_o use_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a arabian_a and_o aethiopic_a church_n interpret_v v_o p._n pithaeum_fw-la de_fw-la latin_a biblior_fw-la interpret_v have_v their_o psalm_n of_o public_a use_n translate_v from_o the_o septuagint_n or_o with_o a_o little_a tincture_n from_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n wherein_o they_o also_o follow_v some_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o the_o arabic_a in_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 17.14_o the_o aethiopic_a in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 39.5_o 92.10_o ps_n 92.10_o and_o the_o vulgar_a in_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n version_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o be_v revise_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o receive_v its_o frequent_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o version_n have_v many_o imperfection_n as_o chief_o its_o leave_v out_o sometime_o a_o whole_a verse_n as_o in_o ps_n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o ps_n 58.9_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o psalm_n public_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o any_o of_o those_o know_a version_n be_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o he_o who_o think_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o join_v or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o use_n of_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v have_v discern_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o the_o famous_a ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o cons_n 3._o the_o particular_a place_n most_o blame_v in_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v afford_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n when_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o withhold_v our_o hearty_a consent_n thereto_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o place_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v 1._o one_o be_v ps_n 106.30_o where_o this_o translation_n read_v it_o than_o stand_v up_o phinees_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o the_o version_n in_o our_o bibles_n render_v it_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o which_o root_n be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o form_n hithpahel_n do_v general_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o pihel_n they_o be_v rare_o use_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v judge_v or_o the_o judge_n interpose_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o end_v their_o strife_n but_o
of_o this_o text_n will_v discover_v divers_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v observe_v such_o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v ps_n 7.11_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a every_o day_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a agree_v and_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a which_o in_o the_o historical_a book_n translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n express_v 2._o kin._n 18.27_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n 32._o mr._n thorn_n epilogue_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o which_o sense_n be_v well_o allow_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n with_o the_o vulgar_a arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o render_v ps_n 35.20_o they_o speak_v peace_n to_o i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o samaritan_n translate_n gen._n 41.16_o god_n will_v not_o give_v answer_n without_o i_o the_o difference_n of_o divers_a translation_n may_v be_v note_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o num._n 11.25_o where_o some_o have_v they_o do_v not_o cease_v and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o in_o job_n 34.30_o dent._n 20.19_o and_o deut._n 21.12_o where_o some_o read_v she_o shall_v pare_v or_o cut_v off_o her_o nail_n other_o she_o shall_v nourish_v her_o nail_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n do_v in_o the_o text_n embrace_v the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o latter_a but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n thence_o to_o conlude_v that_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v either_o useless_a or_o hurtful_a see_v the_o like_a 2._o kin._n 19.25_o ps_n 121.11_o yet_o the_o various_a way_n of_o render_v some_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v that_o sense_n which_o must_v exclude_v all_o other_o be_v very_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ancertain_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v frequent_o and_o manifest_o therein_o express_v and_o to_o which_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v agree_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v be_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o learnede_a critic_n and_o great_a student_n as_o there_o be_v abundant_a plainness_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n sect_n viii_o of_o holiday_n or_o festival-day_n 1._o these_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o particular_a divine_a institution_n but_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o our_o law_n 6.3_o 5._o &_o 6._o edw._n 6.3_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n be_v for_o the_o promote_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a exercise_n 13._o injunct_a n._n 20._o can._n 13._o as_o be_v at_o large_a express_v in_o that_o statute_n by_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o confirm_v and_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v our_o ofsence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o there_o have_v be_v displeasure_n in_o oft_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a person_n and_o use_v all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n if_o such_o fruit_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v by_o their_o pleasant_a sweetness_n both_o recommend_v themselves_o and_o those_o time_n and_o season_n the_o good_a use_n of_o which_o more_o especial_o contribute_v to_o their_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n 2._o now_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n it_o must_v either_o be_v assert_v that_o no_o particular_a time_n may_v be_v peculiar_o set_v apart_o thereto_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v particular_o institute_v that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a principle_n whereby_o man_n will_v be_v teach_v to_o reject_v daily_a christian_a exercise_n and_o to_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o in_o much_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v truth_n that_o god_n have_v command_v these_o duty_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o expect_v that_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o whence_o some_o portion_n of_o every_o day_n and_o some_o especial_a day_n may_v be_v profitable_o and_o advantageous_o employ_v in_o these_o religious_a exercise_n and_o such_o time_n may_v allowable_o the_o call_v holy_a hour_n and_o day_n from_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 2._o 2._o kin._n 12.18_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o for_o for_o that_o be_v proper_o holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o god_n and_o also_o according_a to_o cl_o alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n holiday_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ancient_a english_a and_o saxon_a word_n for_o church-festival_n 3._o but_o whereas_o many_o person_n misspend_v these_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o intemperance_n which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o other_o be_v use_v pious_o and_o devout_o these_o man_n miscarriage_n condemn_v their_o abuse_n but_o not_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o time_n to_o other_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o jew_n in_o isaiahs_n time_n abuse_v their_o fast_a day_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o wicked_a end_n fast_v for_o strife_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n isa_n 58.4_o and_o yet_o the_o appoint_v fast_a day_n to_o a_o better_a end_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v at_o other_o time_n but_o even_o in_o his_o time_n also_o in_o isa_n 22.12_o indeed_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o make_v a_o bad_a improvement_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n kiddush_n tract_n kiddush_n in_o which_o all_o their_o male_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v through_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o talmud_n to_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ulcer_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feasis_n of_o parâ—â—x_n be_v religious_o appoint_v though_o among_o the_o debauch_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o mere_a baccanalia_fw-la or_o voluptuousness_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o care_n in_o many_o person_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v administer_v just_a cause_n for_o that_o great_a complaint_n in_o our_o homily_n 1._o hom._n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n part._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o the_o devil_n serve_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o opposition_n maintain_v against_o the_o observe_v these_o holiday_n may_v have_v this_o forcible_a influence_n upon_o many_o who_o be_v easy_o withhold_v from_o good_a but_o hardly_o persuade_v ot_fw-mi it_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o neglectful_a therein_o of_o religious_a exercise_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v in_o many_o instance_n allow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v apart_o voluntary_o some_o day_n for_o religious_a service_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v i_o may_v mention_v their_o usual_a fast_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o passeover_n and_o their_o fast_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o after_o pentecost_n the_o annual_a fast_n for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n zech._n 8.19_o we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o particular_a fast_o proclaim_v by_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o of_o another_o in_o josiahs_n time_n jer._n 36.9_o and_o another_o in_o josiahs_n time_n jer._n 36.9_o and_o another_o command_v by_o ezar_n ezr._n 8.21_o and_o of_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v by_o esther_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o some_o probability_n observe_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n see_v esth_n 3.12_o with_o chap._n 4.8_o 16._o 4.17_o chal._n par_fw-fr in_fw-la est_fw-la 4.17_o
rubric_n require_v every_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o such_o notorious_a siner_n until_o their_o amendment_n but_o to_o urge_v &_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v 7._o cons_n 4._o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o christian_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n for_o whereas_o god_n require_v all_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o appear_v enclude_v their_o profess_v own_v and_o engage_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o accept_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n with_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o christian_n who_o be_v free_v from_o that_o severe_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o enjoy_v high_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v shall_v come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o our_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o so_o oft_o express_v our_o own_n honour_v and_o accept_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n 8._o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ordinary_o thrice_o in_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o two_o stationary_a day_n some_o do_v partake_v thereof_o daily_o who_o practice_n s._n aug._n will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o censure_v but_o he_o exhort_v they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v to_o receive_v every_o lord_n day_n with_o who_o agree_v gennadius_n 20._o walaf_fw-mi strab._n de_fw-fr reb._n eccl._n c._n 20._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o lord_n day_n without_o receive_v the_o communion_n they_o who_o require_v the_o least_o among_o the_o ancient_n do_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o communicate_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n hosito_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o seculares_fw-la and_o omnis_fw-la hosito_fw-la as_o beside_o other_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o agatha_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v our_o late_a english_a constitution_n before_o the_o reformation_n advise_v it_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o insist_v upon_o once_o at_o the_o least_o 16.8.16_o linw._n prov_n l._n 5._o tit._n 16.8.16_o and_o some_o reform_a church_n have_v direct_v it_o four_o time_n yearly_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o great_a neglect_n of_o so_o many_o among_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o want_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o ancient_a spirit_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o devotion_n sect_n ii_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n 1._o some_o exception_n here_o tender_v be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o objector_n think_v they_o at_o all_o considerable_a such_o be_v the_o dislike_a that_o clause_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n this_o passage_n be_v charge_v with_o ascribe_v a_o great_a efficacy_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o his_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v do_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o wash_v our_o body_n nor_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n from_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o those_o word_n use_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o like_o concern_v his_o blood_n be_v a_o manifest_a expression_n that_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o 92._o commiss_n pap_n p._n 92._o but_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o heat_n the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o element_n to_o every_o communicants_a hand_n and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o distribution_n particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v expedient_a be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v a_o study_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o this_o objection_n be_v urge_v also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n 17._o v._o bp._n whitgift_n tr._n 13._o c._n 1._o d._n 17._o and_o by_o mr._n cartwright_n former_o and_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n relate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o neither_o give_v the_o element_n single_o to_o every_o one_o nor_o use_v any_o particular_a expression_n to_o every_o communicant_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v i_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n distribution_n and_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o this_o ordinance_n 3._o touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o these_o element_n as_o i_o can_v find_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v evident_o express_v if_o it_o have_v be_v design_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v make_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o future_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n when_o s._n matthew_n 20._o mat._n 26.26_o 27._o mar._n 14.22_o 23._o luc._n 22.19_o 20._o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n recite_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n relate_v both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o these_o word_n do_v more_o fair_o and_o probable_o express_v his_o give_v the_o element_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o either_o only_o bless_v they_o and_o set_v they_o before_o they_o all_o or_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o family_n do_v bless_v thing_n at_o the_o jewish_a passover_n it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n hereto_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v much_o comply_v with_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a rite_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n they_o only_o bless_v some_o thing_n and_o every_o one_o present_a take_v thereof_o which_o be_v their_o usage_n about_o the_o bitter_a herb_n which_o require_v no_o action_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o give_v or_o distribute_v they_o but_o other_o thing_n he_o both_o bless_a and_o particular_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o present_a and_o such_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o cake_n in_o the_o passover_n feast_n 13._o syn._n jud._n c._n 13._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v express_v by_o buxtorf_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o after_o his_o benediction_n comedit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quoque_fw-la comedere_fw-la jubet_fw-la and_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v comedit_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la porrigit_fw-la and_o camero_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jewish_a ritual_a refer_v to_o this_o latter_a 26.26_o camer_n in_o mat._n 26.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v well_o render_v they_o tum_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_fw-mi seu_fw-la distribuit_fw-la than_o he_o give_v or_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o former_a custom_n our_o saviour_n manifest_o comply_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o cup_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v it_o and_o divid_v it_o among_o themselves_o luk._n 22.17_o but_o his_o practice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o latter_a custom_n when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4._o if_o we_o further_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o their_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o distribution_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o in_o those_o early_a and_o pure_a time_n do_v administer_v
and_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o themselves_o qualify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o have_v perfect_a joy_n 6._o obj._n 4._o this_o position_n place_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o a_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n baptise_v yea_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n since_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o many_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v yet_o final_o perish_v and_o therefore_o also_o all_o those_o who_o assert_v perseverance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v disow_v this_o opinion_n of_o baptismal_a save_a regeneration_n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v their_o action_n but_o as_o they_o onclude_v the_o tender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o institution_n or_o as_o they_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o available_a to_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o such_o be_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o he_o who_o will_v dispute_v against_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o mean_n of_o grace_n must_v oppose_v also_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advantage_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o performance_n on_o man_n part_n of_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v concern_v infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n by_o baptism_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n thereto_o and_o even_o the_o advantage_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n 36._o wardi_fw-la thes_n n._n 36._o 2._o the_o question_n about_o perseverance_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n ward_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o this_o present_a subject_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o infant-regeneration_n which_o be_v chief_o relative_a be_v no_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o adult_n in_o who_o another_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n by_o inward_a real_a conversion_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a and_o of_o who_o the_o question_n of_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v to_o be_v understand_v ibidem_fw-la thes_n salm._n de_fw-fr persevere_v the_o 39_o ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v amyraldus_n also_o and_o whereas_o infant_n baptism_n receive_v the_o person_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o assert_v by_o dr._n ward_n that_o even_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n live_v in_o wickedness_n do_v continue_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o original_a guilt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v perish_v altogether_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o baptism_n which_o also_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n augustine_n 35._o thes_n n._n 35._o fulgentius_n prosper_n and_o the_o african_a synod_n which_o be_v by_o he_o there_o produce_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o visible_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n 1._o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o baptism_n do_v certain_o admit_v person_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o visible_a membership_n with_o he_o and_o that_o every_o baptize_v person_n whether_o he_o be_v adult_n or_o infant_n have_v thereupon_o such_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v regenerate_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v then_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v visible_o such_o and_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o adult_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o they_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n unto_o salvation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o due_o prepare_v with_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v by_o their_o future_a holy_a exercise_n of_o life_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o allow_v no_o spiritual_a efficacy_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v earnest_o explode_v 2._o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o infant_n as_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n be_v embrace_v by_o some_o in_o our_o church_n from_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o seem_v probable_o favour_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o bishop_n whit-gift_n 12._o answ_n to_o the_o appeal_n c._n 12._o and_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v by_o bishop_n carlton_n and_o divers_a other_o nor_o do_v the_o entertain_v this_o way_n of_o explication_n necessary_o deny_v the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n for_o though_o some_o few_o person_n have_v inconsiderate_o utter_v hard_a expression_n against_o many_o die_a baptize_v infant_n as_o that_o multi_fw-la infant_n damnantur_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la such_o word_n do_v appear_v at_o least_o so_o unadvised_a and_o ungrounded_a that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o notion_n to_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o charitable_a to_o imitate_v they_o but_o most_o other_o who_o proceed_v this_o way_n though_o they_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v of_o nothing_o want_v towards_o their_o salvation_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a hopeful_a to_o god-ward_o and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n 3._o bishop_n carlton_n declare_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n supraâ—_n vbi_fw-la supraâ—_n that_o young_a child_n baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n we_o doubt_v not_o and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o actual_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o child_n baptize_v be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_z say_v he_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la which_o phrase_n of_o believe_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o some_o have_v think_v improper_a be_v i_o conceive_v the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a christian_a charity_n require_v we_o to_o entertain_v the_o most_o favourable_a apprehension_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o that_o rubric_n that_o child_n baptize_v die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v may_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o certain_o true_a of_o child_n indefinite_o without_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a universal_o and_o they_o who_o entertain_v these_o apprehension_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n or_o other_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la or_o they_o be_v visible_o such_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a so_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o manifest_o allow_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o office_n for_o they_o who_o be_v
baptize_v in_o ripe_a year_n where_o every_o person_n then_o baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v now_o by_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v dogmatical_o declare_v that_o every_o adult_n person_n receive_v baptism_n be_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n because_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o want_v be_v in_o they_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 27._o artic._n 27._o for_o as_o our_o article_n declare_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n graff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o also_o assert_v concern_v sacrament_n 25._o artic._n 25._o that_o in_o such_o only_a who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n and_o operation_n 5._o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o true_o deliver_v that_o baptism_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v avail_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o adult_n nor_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a justify_v state_n and_o though_o some_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o dispute_n and_o inquiry_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o that_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fix_a judgement_n be_v sufficient_o observe_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 23._o sent._n l._n 4._o dist_n 4._o b._n aug._n cont._n litter_n petit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 23._o s._n augustine_n prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v inward_o of_o no_o profit_n to_o some_o from_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o from_o the_o same_o instance_n s._n hierome_n conclude_v 16._o hier._n in_o ezek._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o complete_a faith_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n sed_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la but_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a baptize_v unto_o salvation_n procatach_n cyril_n hieros_n procatach_n and_o cyrill_n of_o hieru_n express_v he_o who_o come_v with_o his_o body_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v nothing_o profit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o adult_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n be_v confine_v to_o baptism_n only_o 6._o yet_o these_o writer_n do_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v both_o universal_o concern_v all_o person_n baptize_v and_o particular_o concern_v any_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v again_o with_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n s._n augustine_n say_v 24._o cont._n donat_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o man_n put_v on_o christ_n either_o ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la as_o far_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o p._n lombard_n who_o infer_v thence_o that_o all_o person_n who_o receive_v baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n cyril_n tell_v every_o one_o of_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o cyr._n catech_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v seal_v your_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o rabanus_n any_o baptize_v person_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la noscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v call_v from_o christ_n a_o christian_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n account_v all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a practice_n and_o pleasure_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o this_o fanciful_a expression_n to_o esteem_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o but_o above_o all_o the_o language_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o as_o it_o oft_o speak_v of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v by_o a_o divine_a life_n which_o it_o every_o where_o require_v as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o upon_o account_n of_o visible_a admission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o oft_o appli_v the_o like_a expression_n towards_o every_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o 1_o 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o s._n paul_n declare_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o v._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o word_n respect_v every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v require_v from_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o consult_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o several_a member_n and_o when_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o fornication_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n thereby_o dissuade_v every_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v christianity_n from_o that_o filthy_a sin_n because_o by_o his_o baptism_n his_o body_n be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.2_o of_o a_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n 8._o 5._o v._o sect._n 9_o n._n 5._o 3._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o circumcise_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.14_o 15._o 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v v._o 19_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o of_o those_o jew_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a heaviness_n and_o for_o who_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n he_o say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n by_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o undertake_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v and_o external_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o under_o the_o visible_a mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o under_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o apostle_n express_v to_o his_o galatian_n the_o difference_n between_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n 4._o adu._n marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o ch._n 4.24_o and_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o bring_v forth_o they_o that_o be_v free_a or_o between_o judaismus_fw-la and_o christianismus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v say_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o illyricus_n right_o gloss_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o loc._n illyr_n gloss_n in_o loc._n v._o 26._o and_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v._o 28._o which_o thing_n be_v mention_v as_o title_n of_o privilege_n which_o their_o undertake_n the_o gospel_n profession_n do_v receive_v they_o unto_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o scope_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v there_o understand_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n of_o faith_n undertake_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o
child_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.26_o 27._o or_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n under_o great_a external_a privilege_n of_o christian_a freedom_n and_o also_o inward_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n if_o they_o live_v as_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n under_o age_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o and_o since_o all_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n do_v enter_v upon_o christianity_n be_v entitle_v son_n of_o god_n which_o sonship_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a generation_n but_o from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n person_n baptize_v may_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v hence_o call_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o such_o expression_n also_o be_v sufficient_o allow_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 9_o 4._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n be_v yet_o call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v heir_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n refer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v confirm_v and_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o alone_o give_v right_a of_o inherit_v gal._n 4.30_o on_o this_o account_n the_o gentile_a church_n and_o every_o member_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v fellow-heir_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3.6_o they_o also_o be_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n grace_v receive_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o s._n peter_n exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n embrace_v christianity_n to_o mind_v their_o duty_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v most_o negligent_a of_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o who_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n do_v belong_v from_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n grace_n though_o the_o inward_a privilege_n exhibit_v under_o those_o title_n be_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o baptize_v person_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v also_o thence_o conclude_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 10._o 5._o on_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o calvin_n assert_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n baptismus_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la manu_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v show_v to_o regenerate_a person_n may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v therein_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o as_o all_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o so_o particular_o this_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o who_o all_o benefit_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v ascribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v every_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o design_n of_o that_o chapter_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o which_o place_n zanchy_a refer_v say_v vi_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baptizamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o de_fw-fr trib._n eloh_n par._n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o sect._n 6._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o father_n into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o regenerate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la seu_fw-la insitio_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o book_n of_o article_n 27._o artic._n 27._o express_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v 11._o beside_o these_o expression_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o person_n baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o and_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.2_o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o zanchy_a at_o large_a observe_v 138._o tom._n 7._o the_o persevere_v c._n 2._o p._n 118._o &_o 137_o 138._o notanda_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o call_v as_o many_o as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n person_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v seal_v unto_o christ_n 1_o tom_n 8._o de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n fides_n de._n baptismo_fw-la sect._n 1_o as_o be_v now_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o their_o own_o power_n but_o under_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_a and_o in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n he_o say_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v tale_n esse_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 2._o sect._n 2._o be_v sacramental_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o be_v make_v such_o 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v but_o a_o low_a signification_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o those_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o expression_n even_o as_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n do_v include_v a_o considerable_a hope_n and_o evidence_n of_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n and_o membership_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v benefit_n certain_o attain_v in_o baptism_n by_o person_n due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v they_o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o very_a high_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a calling_n the_o entrance_n into_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o those_o person_n do_v enjoy_v who_o do_v neglect_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v of_o salvation_n by_o term_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n not_o to_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o the_o disregard_v true_a piety_n but_o partly_o to_o amplify_v and_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o so_o great_a benefit_n be_v set_v before_o we_o partly_o to_o manifest_v our_o great_a engagement_n to_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o obedience_n from_o so_o great_a encouragement_n partly_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o we_o perish_v by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v be_v to_o fall_v into_o dreadful_a misery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n which_o enclude_v excellent_a mean_n and_o great_a opportunity_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a
from_o suetonius_n 36._o sueton._n in_o tiberio_n n._n 36._o who_o declare_v that_o tiberius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n force_v they_o religiosas_fw-la vestes_fw-la comburere_fw-la to_o burn_v their_o garment_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o at_o rome_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n or_o school_n assembly_n cherubin_n phil._n the_o cherubin_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o attendance_n thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d array_v in_o white_a apparel_n contempl_n phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n contempl_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o concern_v their_o religious_a feast_n 12._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v their_o practice_n and_o injunction_n of_o decent_a gesture_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n neh._n 8.5_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o they_o praise_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o levite_n command_v the_o people_n neh._n 9.5_o stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o a_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v be_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o chief_a proselyte_n or_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o god_n particular_o enjoin_v in_o this_o very_o gaze_v ex._n 12.48_o and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o profess_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o selden_n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o wash_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n in_o initiate_a these_o proselyte_n 3.6_o hor._n hebr._n mat._n 3.6_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o divers_a modern_a author_n this_o rite_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v principal_o express_v the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o can_v alone_o be_v cleanse_v by_o undertake_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o rational_a ground_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o wash_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o frequent_a use_n in_o many_o particular_a case_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o their_o cleanse_n yet_o neither_o from_o hence_o nor_o from_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o israelite_n to_o confirm_v god_n covenant_n to_o they_o ex._n 24.8_o which_o place_n the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v much_o urge_v though_o that_o action_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v water_n mix_v therewith_o heb._n 9.19_o do_v contain_v any_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o wash_v the_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v a_o rite_n attend_v their_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o when_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o any_o such_o attendant_a rite_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n choose_v wash_v or_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o initiative_a rite_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v thereby_o some_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o admission_n under_o the_o law_n 14._o etc._n buxt_n syn._n jud._n c_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o buxtorf_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n do_v receive_v divers_a other_o synagogal_a rite_n even_o such_o whereof_o some_o be_v questionable_a and_o doubtful_a and_o other_o manifest_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o even_o these_o miscarriage_n under_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v render_v those_o other_o observance_n unallowable_a which_o have_v so_o considerable_a testimony_n of_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o external_a rite_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o church_n society_n to_o the_o distinction_n and_o ornament_n of_o minister_n reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o some_o expression_n of_o solemnity_n in_o the_o sacramental_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n 15._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o natural_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n or_o their_o general_a religious_a profession_n which_o be_v neither_o appropriate_v to_o their_o synagogue_n or_o school_n 2._o bux_n syn._n jud._n c._n 2._o where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o circumcise_a as_o buxtorf_n observe_v nor_o to_o their_o public_a ceremonial_a or_o temple_n worship_n where_o divers_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v 16._o first_o in_o the_o take_n a_o oath_n abraham_n servant_n use_v the_o rite_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o master_n thigh_n which_o aben_n ezra_n observe_v to_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o indian_n nehemiah_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n do_v shake_v his_o lap_n desire_v god_n so_o to_o shake_v out_o every_o man_n from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o labour_n who_o perform_v not_o that_o promise_n duc._n petit._n var._n lect_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o fag_n in_o gh._n par._n ex._n 23.1_o exceptâ—ex_fw-la hom._n chrys_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la tom._n 6._o fr._n duc._n neh._n 5.12_o 13._o at_o other_o time_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o that_o solemn_a and_o religious_a invocation_n gen._n 14.22_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o very_o little_a evidence_n who_o think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o these_o observation_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n of_o religious_a invocation_n as_o our_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o such_o expressive_a sign_n so_o far_o as_o expediency_n and_o due_a solemnity_n shall_v require_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n 17._o second_o we_o may_v observe_v rite_n of_o memorial_n thus_o we_o not_o only_o read_v of_o samuel_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v help_v they_o 1._o sam._n 7.12_o but_o laban_n and_o jacob_n erect_v a_o heap_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o oath_n gen._n 31.46_o 47._o and_o when_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o the_o oak_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o engagement_n jos_n 24.26_o 27._o 18._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n practise_v and_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o ring_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n further_a than_o what_o concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o aaron_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o encroach_a upon_o or_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o some_o indifferent_a and_o expedient_a thing_n be_v determine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n useful_a but_o not_o as_o divine_a sanction_n and_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v also_o assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v deprive_v his_o church_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n always_o possess_v but_o against_o the_o rashness_n of_o any_o such_o position_n the_o follow_a section_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n sect_n iii_o show_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n particular_o concern_v ceremonial_a rite_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 1._o the_o second_o main_a argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n now_o though_o what_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n about_o any_o matter_n external_a can_v be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o
matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n unless_o it_o include_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o prudential_a circumstance_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o there_o appoint_v to_o decry_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o unlawful_a because_o in_o our_o church_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o they_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n from_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a christian_a church_n and_o several_a lutheran_n church_n of_o late_o have_v enjoy_v a_o very_a peaceable_a state_n together_o with_o such_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o the_o more_o manifest_a cause_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v from_o misunderstanding_n in_o some_o and_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o other_o and_o these_o person_n have_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o other_o point_n beside_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o the_o allow_v any_o authority_n for_o the_o appoint_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n will_v leave_v its_o power_n in_o a_o boundless_a and_o unlimited_a state_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o other_o command_a authority_n in_o every_o superior_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o secular_a rule_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v oppression_n nor_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o to_o make_v any_o divine_a precept_n so_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o tend_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o may_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n nor_o to_o enjoin_v thing_n needless_o burdensome_a how_o the_o allow_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o reduce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n evidence_n which_o some_o plead_v against_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n 3._o obj._n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o which_o fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a rite_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o about_o which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o determination_n ans_fw-fr 1._o eccl._n cypr._n ep._n 73._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_o acknowledge_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v dei_fw-la traditione_n contempta_fw-la 44._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 5._o c._n 44._o in_o despite_n of_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v frequent_o parallel_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o do_v not_o denote_v god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o about_o that_o particular_a action_n but_o ordinary_o by_o a_o meiosis_n intimate_v god_n have_v severe_o prohibit_v it_o thus_o god_n declare_v their_o building_n high_a place_n of_o tophet_n and_o of_o baal_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o be_v thing_n he_o command_v they_o not_o jer._n 7.31_o jer._n 19.5_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v commit_a adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o speak_v lie_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 29.23_o and_o concern_v the_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n dent._n 17.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v vehement_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n consist_v in_o offer_v strange_a incense_n loc_n fag_n in_o loc_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v ex._n 30.9_o which_o opinion_n be_v declare_v by_o fagius_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o josephus_n though_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o josephus_n express_v it_o to_o be_v their_o offer_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n than_o moses_n have_v command_v 10._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incense_n be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v josephus_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o before_o that_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v aaron_n only_o and_o not_o his_o son_n to_o offer_v any_o incense_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n in_o they_o and_o when_o corah_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o offer_v incense_n botht_v he_o samaritan_n version_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 16.37_o call_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v they_o so_o bold_o irreverent_a as_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o be_v collect_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n from_o leu._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v admit_v by_o junius_n 10.1_o jun._n in_o leu._n 10.1_o 4._o ans_fw-fr 2._o but_o admit_v that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v we_o must_v further_o assert_v with_o munster_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n von_n the_o altar_n leu._n 9.24_o and_o command_v that_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6.12_o 13._o their_o offering_n other_o fire_n be_v a_o oppose_a of_o god_n command_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o when_o god_n have_v command_v incense_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o fire_n he_o do_v leave_v it_o undetermined_a what_o fire_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o choice_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n this_o will_v represent_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n as_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o inevitable_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o upon_o this_o unreasonable_a supposition_n their_o offering_n incense_n with_o fire_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o command_v of_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o if_o such_o position_n be_v admit_v they_o will_v bring_v after_o they_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o burn_v wood_n upon_o his_o altar_n but_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v use_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o wood_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o obj._n 2._o god_n command_v deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o these_o word_n do_v proper_o condemn_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n superstition_n of_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n want_v of_o religious_a reverence_n in_o neglect_v obedience_n to_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v but_o that_o divers_a thing_n refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allowable_o under_o the_o jâ—â—â—sh_a despensation_n order_v as_o matter_n 〈…〉_o expediency_n by_o humane_a prudeâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ve_n in_o a_o former_a section_n give_v suâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—mony_n and_o if_o such_o appointment_n 〈…〉_o be_v
allowable_a their_o synagogue_n wâ—â—â—â—â—_n which_o be_v thereby_o guide_v and_o dâ—â—â—cted_v must_v necessary_o have_v be_v altogether_o impracticable_a or_o at_o least_o utter_o confese_v 1._o tr._n 2._o ch._n 6._o div_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o bâ—â—hop_n whitgist_n that_o that_o command_v divi_z 12._o do_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o judicial_a part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o plausibleness_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o seâ—â—â—â—ar_a law_n may_v be_v make_v under_o christianity_n as_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v be_v therein_o establish_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o divine_a law_n have_v particular_a 〈◊〉_d join_v all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a case_n where_o it_o be_v presume_v he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o platform_n of_o civil_a polity_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o matter_n judicial_a also_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bava_n kama_n sanbedrin_n maccoth_n and_o other_o talmudical_a treatise_n do_v give_v divers_a resclution_n of_o various_a particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o both_o these_o decision_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v a_o bedge_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o macc._n c._n 1._o sect._n 1_o 3._o as_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v above_o forty_o stripe_n to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v scourge_v their_o doctor_n require_v they_o never_o to_o exceed_v thirty_o nine_o not_o thereby_o alter_v god_n law_n but_o take_v care_n lest_o it_o shall_v by_o mistake_n be_v violate_v be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o christian_a writer_n however_o 12._o grot._n in_o deut._n 25.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 11.24_o coccei_n in_o mac._n c._n 3._o n._n 12._o since_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o care_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o deny_v this_o liberty_n will_v be_v a_o diminish_n from_o its_o command_n but_o to_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o they_o wherefore_o though_o superstitious_a place_v religion_n where_o we_o ought_v not_o and_o irreverent_a neglect_n or_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v sinful_a prudential_a constitution_n remain_v lawful_a sect_n vii_o other_o objection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_v 1._o from_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v be_v object_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n defend_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elders_n which_o require_v they_o to_o wash_v before_o meat_n mat._n 15.2_o ans_fw-fr as_o this_o tradition_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a assembly_n so_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o practise_v against_o this_o tradition_n be_v because_o wash_v before_o meat_n be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o as_o a_o proper_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o purity_n loc._n in_o loc._n for_o as_o to_o general_a it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n esteem_v not_o the_o write_a law_n but_o that_o give_v by_o tradition_n to_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o chief_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v not_o guilty_a but_o he_o who_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v guilty_a so_o in_o this_o particular_a discourse_n our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o and_o declare_v against_o their_o error_n and_o faltâ—_n doctrine_n v._o 20._o that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o scribâ—s_n and_o parisee_n be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v the_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n justify_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o case_n do_v declare_v that_o wheresoever_o false_a doctrine_n be_v obtrude_v as_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o man_n duty_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o practice_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v that_o our_o church_n also_o profess_v 2._o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v prudential_a rule_n and_o observation_n for_o the_o orderly_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n that_o himself_o frequent_o practise_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n sit_v in_o their_o synagogue_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n our_o bless_a lord_n ordinary_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n in_o teach_v he_o also_o ordinary_o join_v in_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n and_o observe_v the_o gesture_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o elder_n have_v establish_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o school_n their_o doctor_n use_v to_o sit_v about_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o their_o scholar_n before_o they_o upon_o low_a seat_n to_o who_o the_o ask_n of_o question_n be_v allow_v our_o saviour_n also_o n_o the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oft_o enclude_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n among_o which_o be_v religious_a school_n and_o synagogue_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luk._n 2.46_o 3._o some_o have_v also_o against_o the_o use_n of_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n collect_v thence_o that_o the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v so_o whole_o spiritual_a that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v outward_a rite_n and_o sign_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o disclaim_v the_o two_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n the_o open_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n the_o public_a meeting_n in_o church_n assembly_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o voice_n the_o reading_z and_o hear_v god_n word_n reverend_a gesiure_v in_o religious_a service_n and_o such_o like_a necessary_a part_n of_o religious_a duty_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v use_v of_o bodily_a action_n and_o external_a sign_n 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o these_o word_n of_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n express_v that_o worship_n which_o the_o gospel_n direct_v this_o be_v often_o call_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.3_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o different_a from_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n in_o jewish_a figure_n yet_o it_o both_o admit_v and_o require_v external_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o proper_o suitable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o jewish_a temple_n nor_o mount_n gerizim_n about_o which_o place_n of_o worship_n christ_n then_o discourse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n for_o divine_a adoration_n because_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o spiritual_o know_v and_o honour_v that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a place_n six_o any_o special_a outward_a symbol_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n nor_o will_v he_o endure_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o corporeal_a image_n as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n or_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n 3.23_o mede_n disc_n en_fw-fr jo._n 3.23_o and_o be_v declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o talmud_n in_o cholin_n and_o by_o the_o jewish_a chronicler_n in_o tzemach_n david_n who_o testimony_n and_o word_n be_v produce_v by_o bochartus_fw-la 23._o bochart_n hieroz_n part._n pester_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o vossius_fw-la de_fw-la idololatr_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o indeed_o the_o learned_a eochartus_fw-la as_o do_v also_o vossius_fw-la account_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n
lord_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o from_o which_o its_o promise_n tend_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o from_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o free_v 4._o conf._n ch._n 20._o sect._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_o express_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o strange_a spirit_a man_n who_o account_v the_o practise_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o false_a imaginary_a liberty_n as_o will_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v sinful_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n 8._o scandal_n ruth_n introd_a to_o doctr_v of_o scandal_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n for_o say_v he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v cast_v stone_n into_o the_o water_n or_o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n instance_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rub_v his_o beard_n whether_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a word_n proceed_v from_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o from_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n thereof_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o scornful_a man_n i_o can_v affirm_v for_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o mispending_a time_n when_o purposely_o undertake_v as_o a_o design_a business_n and_o include_v also_o such_o a_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o much_o more_o with_o religious_a devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o call_v matter_n indifferent_a be_v such_o where_o many_o thing_n single_o take_v be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n useful_a but_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o establish_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n the_o appoint_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o some_o other_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thus_o the_o use_n of_o one_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o unlawful_a be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o useful_a end_n and_o the_o order_n some_o proper_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o decent_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o appoint_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v thing_n of_o good_a use_n but_o be_v call_v indifferent_a because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o that_o some_o other_o prayer_n hymn_n gesture_n translation_n or_o token_n of_o profession_n may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a command_n choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v manifest_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o misunderstanding_n and_o prejudice_n but_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o accountable_a matter_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o particular_a thing_n so_o establish_v may_v be_v peculiar_o recommend_v upon_o good_a consideration_n of_o antiquity_n or_o manifest_a usefulness_n 9_o but_o some_o have_v further_o question_v whether_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o secular_a sanction_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o civil_a penalty_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v therefore_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o novellae_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a king_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a nation_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o divers_a good_a writer_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o some_o there_o be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v christianity_n thereby_o and_o of_o plead_v for_o due_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o build_v be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n and_o penalty_n tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o treason_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o perjury_n with_o other_o great_a crime_n be_v vehement_o prohibit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n punish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v also_o god_n authority_n not_o because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o corruptness_n of_o many_o man_n spirit_n be_v such_o that_o divers_a person_n be_v prone_a to_o overlook_v the_o most_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n of_o much_o less_o concernment_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o penalty_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v never_o make_v man_n true_o religious_a but_o may_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o approve_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o mean_n have_v sometime_o accidental_o this_o ill_a effect_n upon_o some_o man_n yet_o even_a law_n ad_fw-la penalty_n right_o dispense_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v man_n serious_o and_o right_o religious_a 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o this_o effect_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v they_o obtain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o divers_a other_o african_a church_n where_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o well-ordered_a government_n in_o a_o realm_n or_o family_n the_o encourage_v what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o discountenance_v error_n profaneness_n and_o all_o disorder_n by_o great_a man_n or_o other_o may_v have_v this_o accidental_a ill_a consequence_n upon_o some_o man_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v they_o hypocritical_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o applause_n and_o design_n of_o advantage_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v duty_n as_o the_o magistrate_n care_v to_o promote_v religion_n be_v also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 12._o and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o secular_a sanction_n or_o outward_a penalty_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v then_o no_o countenancer_n favourer_n nor_o yet_o professoe_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n
to_o have_v king_n her_o nurse_n father_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o ruler_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n miraculous_o inflict_v to_o awaken_v man_n to_o mind_n the_o practice_n and_o careful_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o saul_n go_v to_o damascus_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n but_o the_o deliver_v a_o person_n to_o satan_n have_v be_v ordinary_o observe_v to_o include_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n a_o give_v he_o over_o to_o some_o outward_a bodily_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o which_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o stilico_n fin_fw-fr paulin_n in_o vit._n ambr._n prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr by_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 13._o but_o that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o concern_v only_o secular_a authority_n when_o it_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o such_o law_n be_v establish_v for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n as_o no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n may_v lawful_o countenance_v or_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n so_o neither_o may_v it_o by_o command_n constitution_n or_o penalty_n design_v to_o advance_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o use_n of_o secular_a authority_n to_o advance_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a shall_v hence_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o command_v his_o child_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v dislike_v because_o it_o be_v certain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o parent_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v their_o child_n to_o entertain_v sin_n and_o embrace_v error_n for_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o close_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o prefer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o oppose_v it_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o fin_n bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o his_o ex._n to_o magist_n ion_n fin_n nor_o be_v this_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o design_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o person_n only_o because_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n allowable_a and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o pretend_a heresy_n but_o the_o inflict_a capital_a punishment_n for_o the_o sole_a crime_n even_o of_o real_a heresy_n or_o notorious_a error_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o our_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 14._o 3._o to_o establish_v such_o law_n back_v with_o penalty_n about_o good_a and_o useful_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o fit_a motive_n respect_n be_v have_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o superior_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o mind_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o ruler_n discountenance_v evil_a design_v their_o subject_n good_a be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n welfare_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o apostolical_a rule_n rom_n 13.4_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v affrâ—â—d_v of_o the_o power_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v to_o word_n that_o outward_a punishment_n be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o must_v contradict_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o must_v disclaim_v any_o advantage_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n from_o paternal_a correction_n the_o constitution_n of_o magistracy_n and_o divers_a providential_a chastisement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o must_v also_o undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o better_o when_o all_o the_o people_n engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n move_v by_o the_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n in_o their_o king_n attend_v with_o their_o denounce_v temporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v than_o when_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o profess_o walk_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o heart_n 15._o and_o whereas_o several_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d writer_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o external_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o pagan_a or_o heretical_a power_n oppress_v the_o truth_n other_o against_o overrigorous_a severity_n and_o extremity_n towards_o some_o person_n under_o error_n some_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o abetter_n of_o schism_n as_o socretes_n be_v and_o there_o be_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o other_o who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a affection_n than_o consideration_n who_o word_n may_v be_v overbalance_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o other_o authority_n sect_n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n about_o thing_n scruple_v 1._o that_o such_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n scruple_n oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o may_v be_v practise_v without_o sin_n by_o they_o who_o discern_v and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v christianity_n must_v be_v account_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n where_o every_o man_n mistake_a apprehension_n will_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n when_o some_o christian_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n s_o paul_n allow_v he_o who_o discern_v his_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o rom._n 14.2_o 6._o yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o give_v command_v to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o offend_v their_o brethren_n the_o general_a case_n of_o scandal_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a will_n in_o this_o place_n come_v under_o some_o consideration_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 2._o first_o that_o the_o offend_a other_o prohibit_v in_o those_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v not_o in_o displease_v other_o only_a but_o in_o perform_v such_o action_n which_o tend_v to_o occasion_v some_o to_o fall_v from_o christianity_n or_o other_o not_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o precept_n 4._o right_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o be_v observe_v as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a by_o mr._n thorndike_n thus_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o use_v liberty_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o to_o consist_v in_o embolden_v they_o towards_o the_o idol_n v._o 10._o whereby_o the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v v._o 11._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o offend_v other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grieve_v they_o rom._n 14.15_o he_o thereby_o intend_v a_o occasion_v they_o to_o disgust_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n command_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o recommend_v in_o this_o case_n the_o please_a of_o other_o it_o be_v in_o design_v their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10.33_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n when_o any_o one_o by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n do_v know_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o determine_v this_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n for_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n that_o be_v scandal_n where_o a_o man_n dicto_fw-la vel_fw-la facto_fw-la occasionem_fw-la rui_fw-la nae_fw-la cviquam_fw-la dederit_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o mere_a displease_v or_o grieve_v other_o about_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o great_o grieve_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o as_o yet_o conceal_v the_o man_n mat._n 26.21_o 22._o yet_o christianity_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o morose_n and_o peevish_a temper_n but_o direct_v man_n to_o be_v love_v amicable_a and_o kind_a and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v other_o where_o duty_n or_o prudence_n do_v not_o otherwise_o engage_v we_o but_o out_o of_o
long_a lesson_n sit_v while_o this_o particular_a reverence_n be_v express_v only_o at_o the_o read_v some_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o be_v very_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o amalarius_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n sit_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 13.14_o 15_o 16._o where_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n stand_v up_o 5._o obs_n 3._o stand_v at_o a_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reasonable_o choose_v to_o express_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therein_o contain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o servour_n of_o true_a devotion_n do_v continue_v they_o hear_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v with_o that_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v then_o see_v the_o apostle_n face_n and_o receive_v those_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n which_o tertullian_n thus_o express_v 36._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la sc_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o representantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v these_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v therefore_o high_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v requisite_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 21.37_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o ch._n 3.3_o that_o those_o who_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v show_v the_o high_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o to_o christ_n himself_o speak_v who_o word_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n wherefore_o ignatius_n account_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n to_o stand_v up_o when_o ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v open_v 57_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr circo_fw-la const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o or_o any_o lesson_n read_v from_o thence_o though_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o hear_n any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o sit_v even_o at_o any_o lesson_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o there_o indulge_v the_o practice_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o always_o the_o same_o where_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v concern_v the_o other_o scripture_n 6._o wherefore_o to_o show_v that_o outward_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v own_v and_o wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o unblameable_a and_o the_o liberty_n allow_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v use_v do_v not_o countenance_v any_o want_n of_o high_a respect_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v express_v by_o manifest_v this_o respect_n to_o a_o particular_a short_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o part_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v wherein_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v frequent_o occur_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v 1._o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o gesture_n very_o expedient_a and_o commendable_a upon_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o sacrament_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n and_o so_o near_o a_o approach_n to_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a religious_a worship_n perform_v unto_o christ_n himself_o kneel_v therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n perform_v in_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inoffensive_o perform_v because_o our_o church_n have_v open_o declare_v against_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n communion_n rubr._n after_o communion_n or_o of_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n therein_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n such_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v some_o great_a gift_n or_o some_o great_a pardon_n from_o his_o prince_n do_v fit_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a absolution_n from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o their_o submissive_a humility_n much_o more_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n tender_v in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o humility_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v very_o well_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o c._n 68_o what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v 2._o 3._o kneel_v be_v a_o suitable_a gesture_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n both_o which_o may_v be_v sit_o exercise_v at_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o religious_a prayer_n become_v he_o who_o there_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o communicant_a shall_v devout_o join_v in_o and_o in_o heart_n say_v amen_o to_o those_o petition_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n which_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n here_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v with_o reflection_n on_o our_o own_o guilt_n 11._o ans_fw-fr to_o admenit_fw-la tr._n 15._o c._n 1._o div_o 11._o pollution_n and_o infirmity_n be_v a_o fit_a exercise_n for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n bishop_n whitgift_n declare_v the_o kneel_a gesture_n to_o be_v very_o meet_v for_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 3._o but_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o gesture_n divers_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v no_o table_n gesture_n as_o sit_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o so_o proper_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 196._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 196._o and_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o common_a feast_n but_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n prepare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v by_o and_o tender_v under_o the_o outward_a element_n so_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a table_n fellowship_n but_o by_o more_o religious_a consideration_n at_o other_o table_n the_o attendant_n
matrimonium_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n seal_v their_o household_n provision_n pliny_n tell_v we_o 1._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 33._o c._n 1._o cibi_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la annulo_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la à _fw-la rapina_fw-la their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n secure_v from_o robbery_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o ring_n be_v whole_o design_v for_o seal_v be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n 13._o macr._n satum_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o veteres_n non_fw-la ornatûs_fw-la sed_fw-la signandi_fw-la causa_fw-la annulum_fw-la circumferebant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o give_v a_o ring_n be_v of_o old_a a_o testimony_n both_o of_o special_a favour_n and_o of_o commit_v authority_n appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ring_v give_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n and_o by_o ahasuerus_n to_o mordecai_n both_o which_o be_v confident_o and_o probable_o assert_v by_o boetius_fw-la epo_n to_o have_v be_v seal-rings_a say_v he_o 21._o boet._n epo_n quest_n heroine_n l._n 2._o qu._n 5._o n._n 21._o quod_fw-la de_fw-la annulo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la utrobique_fw-la de_fw-fr signatorio_n sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la tam_fw-la josephi_fw-la quam_fw-la mardochaei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la rex_fw-la uterque_fw-la concrederet_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o seal-ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v not_o with_o we_o continue_a yet_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o ancient_a usage_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n may_v still_o fit_o import_v the_o husband_n commit_v the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o wife_n 5._o this_o rite_n also_o do_v probable_o express_a not_o only_o a_o honourable_a estate_n as_o marriage_n be_v but_o also_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v use_v by_o they_o only_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o be_v freeman_n and_o not_o slave_n and_o vassal_n whence_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n that_o no_o person_n under_o servitude_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n wear_v a_o ring_n 1._o cod._n l._n 6._o tâ—t_fw-la 8._o se._n 2._o digest_v lib._n 40._o tit._n 10._o sect_n 5._o &_o lib._n 38_o tit._n 2._o se._n 3._o n._n 1._o jus_fw-la annulorum_fw-la famuli_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la and_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o do_v in_o divers_a place_n declare_v treat_v de_n jure_fw-la aureorum_fw-la annulorum_fw-la that_o if_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o freeman_n obtain_v the_o right_n of_o wear_v a_o ring_n he_o thereupon_o all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ingenui_fw-la or_o freeman_n though_o he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la give_v a_o instance_n from_o dio_n ibidem_fw-la gotofr_n ibidem_fw-la concern_v musa_n a_o physician_n to_o who_o augustus_n give_v a_o ring_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o freedom_n agreeable_o hereto_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v among_o we_o in_o some_o kind_n intimate_v a_o state_n of_o civil_a freedom_n from_o vassalage_n and_o villainage_n in_o the_o person_n contract_v and_o may_v more_o particular_o express_v that_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n there_o be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o wife_n a_o right_a of_o copartnership_n in_o the_o immunity_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honourable_a estate_n which_o the_o husband_n possess_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v may_v well_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n as_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v 43._o buc._n censur_n c._n 20._o disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 43._o and_o this_o use_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o bucer_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a and_o mr._n baxter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n its_o lawfulness_n 6._o and_o hence_o a_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n use_v with_o the_o ring_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o husband_n honour_v his_o wife_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n with_o her_o issue_n by_o he_o into_o participation_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n dignity_n or_o freedom_n which_o himself_o have_v and_o as_o this_o suit_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o union_n in_o be_v one_o flesh_n case_n l._n coke_n report_v 5._o part._n cawdreys_n case_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n wherein_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n both_o the_o freedom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n depend_v on_o the_o husband_n and_o more_o especial_o these_o word_n design_n to_o express_v the_o man_n receive_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n so_o as_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o other_o matrimonial_a privilege_n as_o authority_n of_o guide_v the_o house_n and_o command_v the_o family_n and_o a_o right_a of_o her_o issue_n be_v heir_n whereby_o the_o honourable_a condition_n of_o a_o wise_a or_o materfamilias_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o concubine_n take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o one_o under_o a_o matrimonial_a contract_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o wife_n but_o without_o the_o right_n to_o these_o privilege_n of_o such_o concubine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o frequent_a account_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o grat._n decret_a dist_n 34._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o canon_n law_n give_v intimation_n of_o such_o under_o christianity_n and_o gellius_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o some_o woman_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a degree_n thereof_o and_o to_o these_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o wife_n who_o be_v their_o matres-familias_a 6._o noct._n attict_a l._n 18._o c._n 6._o as_o have_v a_o disposal_n of_o the_o family_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o right_n of_o inherit_v and_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a 7._o and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n worship_n it_o be_v here_o evident_o take_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n respect_n and_o eminency_n which_o be_v a_o more_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o age_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n tyndal_n more_o tyndall_n against_o sir_n tho._n more_o concern_v worship_v or_o honour_v which_o two_o term_n say_v he_o be_v both_o one_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v or_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o love_n god_n cleave_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o word_n say_v he_o we_o use_v also_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n howbeit_o diverse_o and_o the_o difference_n thereof_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n worship_n in_o its_o common_a use_n so_o perticuliar_o now_o refer_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n give_v to_o man_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o 1_o chron._n 29.20_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n i._n e._n give_v due_a honour_n reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n luk._n 14.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o rev._n 3.9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n there_o occur_v a_o much_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n be_v not_o unallowable_a in_o the_o phrase_n and_o be_v very_o significant_a comprehensive_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o their_o sense_n design_n and_o intent_n 8._o and_o now_o have_v impartial_o and_o diligent_o consider_v those_o appointment_n in_o our_o church_n which_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v be_v by_o divers_a person_n so_o severe_o censure_v and_o oppose_v though_o by_o other_o worthy_o defend_v and_o just_o value_v the_o result_n be_v this_o 9_o first_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v they_o will_v be_v well_o approve_v and_o the_o vehement_a outcries_a against_o they_o and_o the_o open_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v appear_v unreasonable_a and_o sinful_o uncharitable_a and_o this_o right_a understanding_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o intelligent_a person_n by_o who_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v who_o shall_v impartial_o make_v inquiry_n have_v their_o spirit_n possess_v with_o humility_n meekness_n calmness_n and_o charity_n unto_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v all_o man_n 10._o second_o that_o though_o misunderstanding_n and_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o one_o party_n of_o man_n and_o over-suspicious_a thought_n of_o and_o design_v opposition_n against_o other_o may_v and_o do_v engage_v many_o to_o disclaim_v these_o thing_n establish_v even_o to_o the_o present_a dangerous_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o its_o future_a welfare_n yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n establish_v in_o our_o churchy_n which_o either_o aught_o upon_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_a and_o moral_a prudence_n to_o hinder_v pious_a man_n from_o hearty_a join_v therein_o or_o yield_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereto_o 11._o three_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v resolve_o oppose_v with_o violence_n these_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounce_v its_o communion_n upon_o any_o account_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n appoint_v therein_o may_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o blame_v in_o our_o church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o injurious_o depart_v from_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o appoint_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o their_o principle_n do_v equal_o or_o more_o severe_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o century_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o age_n we_o have_v more_o ample_a record_n than_o of_o the_o the_o time_n forego_v and_o have_v they_o then_o live_v they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n according_a to_o their_o present_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a know_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o age_n which_o have_v be_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o renown_v and_o this_o beside_o the_o former_a consideration_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v thereby_o disow_v membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v such_o practice_n with_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 160._o lin_v 4._o &_o 10._o for_o pretection_n read_v prelection_n p._n 166._o l._n 11._o for_o histonery_n r._n history_n p._n 177._o l._n 4._o deal_n that_o p._n 197._o l._n 3._o for_o ipsiusve_fw-la verabile_fw-la r._n ipsius_fw-la venerabili_fw-la p._n 222._o l._n 32._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 229._o l._n 20._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 302._o l._n 30._o for_o become_v r._n be_v come_v p._n 311._o l._n 2._o deal_n if_o p._n 354_o l._n 20._o r._n sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n p._n 355._o l._n 18._o for_o rule_n r._n ruler_n pag._n 460._o l._n 27._o for_o sometime_o r._n sometime_o p._n 481._o l._n 7._o r._n may_v appear_v beside_o p._n 497._o l._n 28._o for_o springle_a r._n sprinkle_v other_o less_o mistake_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n